RSA 2010 en

Ministry of Labour, Social Protection and Family Republic of Moldova
ANNUAL SOCIAL REPORT 2010
Chisinau, 2011
Contents
Foreword . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 9 List of abbreviations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 10 Introduction. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 11 1. DYNAMICS of SOCIAL-ECONOMIC AND DEMOGRAPHIC INDICATORS. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 12 1.1. Social-economic development . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 12 1.2. Demographic profile. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 14 2. LABOUR MARKET IN THE REPUBLIC OF MOLDOVA. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 19 2.1. National employment system . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 19 2.2. Employment actions, promoted on labour market . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 19 2.2.1. Active measures . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 19 2.2.1.1. Labour mediation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 20 2.2.1.2. Public works. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 22 2.2.1.3. Information and vocational counselling. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 22 2.2.1.4. Orientation and vocational training . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 22 2.2.2. Inactive measures. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 23 2.3. Unemployment. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 25 2.3.1. Unemployment and job placement of youth. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 27 2.4. Staff vocational training and employment . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 27 2.4.1. Students and pupils quota. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 28 2.4.2. Admission of pupils and students in vocational education. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 31 2.4.3. Graduation and job placement . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 35 2.5. Labour force migration . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 37 2.5.1. Immigration in the Republic of Moldova of foreign citizens and stateless persons . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 37 2.5.2. Emigration for work of the citizens of the Republic of Moldova. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 37 2.5.3. Policies, promoted in the field of labour migration . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 38 2.6. Salary policies . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 40 2.6.1 Real sector . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 40 2.6.2 Public sector. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 43 2.7. Conclusions. Recommendations. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 44 3. SOCIAL INSURANCE . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 45 3.1. Public social insurance system. General aspects . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 45 3.2. Analysis of pension social insurance system. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 45 3.2.1. Demographic context. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 45 3.2.2. Dynamics of the number of pensioners. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 47 3.2.3. Analysis of social insurance contributions . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 49 3.2.4. Pension insurance of farmers. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 50 3.2.5. Analysis of social insurance pension quantum. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 51 3.3. State social insurance pensions . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 53 3.3.1. Old-age pensions. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 53 3.3.2. Disability pensions. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 54 3.3.3. Survivors pensions. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 54 3.3.4. Pensions to certain categories of citizens. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 54 3.4. Social insurance payments. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 55 3.4.1. Benefit for temporary incapacity for work. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 56 3.4.2. Maternity benefit. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 57
Annual social report 2010
3.4.3. One-time payment at childs birth. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 57 3.4.4. Monthly benefit for child care up to 3 years. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 58 3.4.5. Benefit for taking care of a sick child. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 58 3.4.6. Payments granted in case of decease. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 59 3.5. Insurance in case of industrial injury or occupational disease . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 59 3.5.1. Benefits for temporary incapacity for work . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 60 3.5.2. Disability benefits. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 60 3.5.3. Benefits in case of death. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 61 3.6. Execution of state social insurance budget. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 61 3.7. Bilateral social security agreements. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 64 3.8. Conclusions. Recommendations. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 65 4. SOCIAL ASSISTANCE . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 67 4.1. Social assistance benefits. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 67 4.1.1. State social allowances for certain categories of citizens . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 67 4.1.2. Allowances for care. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 69 4.1.3. Allowances in case of death. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 71 4.1.4. Nominative compensations. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 71 4.1.5. Monthly state allowances. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 73 4.1.6. Compensations to participants at the liquidation of Chernobyl accident consequences. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 74 4.1.7. Compensations instead of treatment tickets for war disabled persons. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 76 4.1.8. State monthly nominal allowances. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 76 4.1.9. Social aid. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 78 4.1.10. Social compensations during the cold period of 2010 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 80 4.1.11. Material aid . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 81 4.1.12. Humanitarian aids. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 83 4.2. Social services. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 84 4.2.1. Primary social services. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 85 4.2.2. Specialised social institutions. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 88 4.2.3. Residential protection services. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 90 4.2.4. Rehabilitation/recovery services and balneo-sanatorial treatment. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 96 4.3. Conclusions. Recommendations. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 97 5. FAMILY AND CHILD PROTECTION. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 99 5.1. Benefits for family and children. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 99 5.2. Welfare level of the households with children . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 103 5.3. Social services for family and children. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .111 5.3.1. Primary social services. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 111 5.3.2. Specialised social services. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 112 5.3.3. Highly specialised social services. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 115 5.4. Commission for protection of children in difficulty. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 116 5.5. Repatriation of identified children without parental care outside the country. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 118 5.6. Summer rest of children. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 123 5.7. Conclusions. Recommendations. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 124 6. GENDER EQUALITY. VIOLENCE AND HUMAN TRAFFICKING PREVENTION AND COMBATING. . . . 126 6.1. Gender equality. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 126 6.2. National Referral System (NRS) multidisciplinary approach towards trafficking in human beings, domestic violence and protection of persons infected with or affected by HIV/AIDS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 130 6.3. Conclusions. Recommendations. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 146 7. SOCIAL PROTECTION OF PERSONS WITH DISABILITIES. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 148 7.1. Current statistics. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 148 7.2. Social protection . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .150 7.2.1. Social payments . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 150 7.2.2. Social services . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 151
Contents
7.3. Medical expertise of vitality. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 152 7.3.1. Primary disability. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 152 7.3.2. Repeated disability. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 153 7.3.3. Permanent disability . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 154 7.3.4. Partial and total rehabilitation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 155 7.4. Social inclusion. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 155 7.4.1. Social inclusion of children . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 155 7.4.2. Employment of persons with disabilities. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 157 7.5. Celebration of the International Day of Persons with disabilitiesDecember 3 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 157 7.6. Conclusions. Recommendations. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 158 TABLES Table 1.1. Main macroeconomic indicators, 2005-2010 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 13 Table 2.1. Labour mediation services, 2007-2010. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 21 Table 2.2. Job fairs, 2007-2010. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 21 Table 2.3. Beneficiaries of the allocation for vocational integration or reintegration on labour market, 20082010. . 24 Table 2.4. Economically active population and employed population, 2003-2010. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 26 Table 2.5. Number of students in higher education institutions by education and ownership forms, 2009/10 2010/11 academic years . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 29 Table 2.6. Higher education students by cycles and ownership forms, 2009/2010 2010/2011 academic years (persons). . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 30 Table 2.7. Number of pupils in secondary specialized education institutions by ownership forms, at the beginning of 2009-2010 2010-2011 academic years . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 30 Table 2.8. Number of pupils in the secondary vocational education institutions by institution types and areas, at the beginning of 2009/10 2010/11 academic years . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 31 Table 2.9. Admission in higher education institutions, 2005/06 2009/10. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 32 Table 2.10. Admission in secondary specialized education institutions, 2005-2010 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 33 Table 2.11. Admission in secondary vocational education institutions, 2005-2010. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 34 Table 2.12. Implementation by the central bodies of the admission plan in higher, secondary specialized and secondary vocational education institutions in 2010. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 34 Table 2.13. Dynamics of the number of graduates of vocational training institutions and their job placement, 2005-2010 (persons) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 36 Table 2.14. Migrants of 15 years and over, by education level, sex and residence area . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 37 Table 2.15. Migrants of 15 years and over, by destination country, sex and residence area. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 38 Table 2.16. Dynamics of the income from wage-remunerated activity, 2005-2010. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 40 Table 2.17. Dynamics of the average salary of employees in the real sector, 2005-2010 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 41 Table 2.18. Salary size according to September survey, 2009-2010 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 42 Table 2.19. Dynamics of salaries in public sector, 2005-2010 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 43 Table 3.1. Dynamics of population and beneficiaries of pensions ad indemnities, 2006-2010, thousand persons.. . . . 46 Table 3.2. Ratio between active/employed population and pensioners, 2001-2010. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 47 Table 3.3. Number of pensions (pensioners) by categories, 2006-2010. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 48 Table 3.4. Number of newly established pensions, 2006-2010. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 48 Table 3.5. Tariffs of state social insurance contributions, 2003-2010. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 49 Table 3.6. Dynamics of replacement rates, 2006-2010. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 51 Table 3.7. Dynamics of the subsistence minimum and average old-age pension, 2006-2010. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 52 Table 3.8. Dynamics of pension quantum, 2006-2010. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 52 Table 3.9. Length of service required for the establishment of disability pension, depending on insured persons age.54 Table 3.10. Expenditures for payment of the indemnities for temporary incapacity for work, 2008-2010. . . . . . . . . . . 57 Table 3.11. Dynamics of expenditures for protection of families with children, 2007-2010, insured persons. . . . . . . . 58 Table 3.12. Actual expenditures for payment of decease benefits, 2005-2010. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 59 Table 3.13. Dynamics of expenses for payment of disability benefits, 2007-2010 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 60 Table 3.14. Execution of the state social insurance budget, 2004-2010. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 61 Table 3.15. Incomes accumulated to the state social insurance budget, 2009-2010. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 62 Table 3.16. Expenses financed from the state social insurance budget in 2010 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 62 Table 3.17. Expenses covered by the state social insurance budget, 2009-2010 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 63 Table 4.1. Dynamics of beneficiaries of state social allowances, their quantum and monthly established amounts,
2003-2010. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 68 Table 4.2. Dynamics of beneficiaries of allowances for care, 2002-2009. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 70 Table 4.4. Allowance in case of death for non-insured persons in 2010. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .71 Table 4.5. Dynamics of nominative compensations, 2000-2010. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 72 Table 4.6. Nominative compensations by categories of beneficiaries, 2010. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 73 Table 4.7. State monthly allowances, 2010. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 74 Table 4.8. Benefits to participants at the liquidation of Chernobyl accident consequences, 2010. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 75 Table 4.9. Compensations instead of treatment tickets to war disabled persons, 2008-2010. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 76 Table 4.10. State monthly nominal allowances for special merits to the state, 2009-2010. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 77 Table 4.11. Distribution of the requests for social aid, 2010 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 79 Table 4.12. Payment of social compensations during the cold period of 2010 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 81 Table 4.13. Number of material aids and amounts, granted to applicants, 2010. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 81 Table 4.14. Dynamics of the number of beneficiaries of residential social institutions for adults, subordinated to the MLSPF, 2007 2010. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 94 Table 4.15. Capacity and staff of social institutions, 2010 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 95 Table 5.1. Beneficiaries of one-time benefit at childs birth, 2008-2010. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 100 Table 5.2. Number of children and number of beneficiaries of benefits for families with children, 2010 . . . . . . . . . . 101 Table 5.3. Number of beneficiaries of nominative compensations and average quantum of these compensations, 2010. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 102 Table 5.4. Number of beneficiaries of social allowances and average quantum of allowances, 2009 - 2010. . . . . . . . . 102 Table 5.5. Impact of child benefits on child poverty, 2010 %. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 111 Table 5.6. Number of beneficiaries of day centres, 2010. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 112 Table 5.7. Expenses for maintenance in residential institutions for children, 2010 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 116 Table 5.8. Activity of district Commissions for protection of children in difficulty, 2010 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 117 Table 5.9. Number of repatriated children during 2007-2010 and destination countries . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 122 Table 5.10. Estimated cost per day in the summer camps for rest and health recovery of children and teenagers, lei, 2010. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 123 Table 6.1. Multidisciplinary teams within the NRS and number of members, 2009-2010. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 133 Table 6.2. Beneficiaries of the Centre for assistance and protection of victims and potential victims of human trafficking (CAP). . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 135 Table 6.3. Assistance, provided to victims of human trafficking within the state social assistance system, 2009-2010. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 136 Table 6.4. Services, provided to victims of human trafficking through multidisciplinary teams (MDT) and with the support of various donor-financed programs . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 137 Table 6.5. Assistance of potential victims of human trafficking within the state social assistance system. . . . . . . . . . 138 Table 6.6. Services provided to potential victims of human trafficking through multidisciplinary teams (MDT) and with the support of various donor-financed programs . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 139 Table 7.1. Dynamics of population and number of disabled persons, 2006-2010 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 148 Table 7.2. Application and establishment of the disability degree, 2006-2010 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 152 Table 7.3. Distribution of share by primary disability degree, 2009 2010. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 153 Table 7.4. Repeated attribution of the disability degree, 2006-2010. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 154 Table 7.5. Distribution of share by repeated disability degree, 2009 2010 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 154 Table 7.6. Attribution of permanent disability degree to persons with disabilities, 2006-2010 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 154 Table 7.7. Number of persons with a disability degree, rehabilitated partially and totally, 2006-2010 . . . . . . . . . . . . . 155 FIGURES Figure 1.1. Natality rate in European countries, 2010, %. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15 Figure 1.2. Natality rate by area, 2000-2010, %.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 16 Figure 2.1. Identified vacancies, 2010. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 20 Figure 2.2. Placement of participants of job fairs during 2007-2010,%. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 21 Figure 2.3. Vocational training of unemployed persons during 2007- 2010. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 23 Figure 2.4. Categories of beneficiaries of unemployment benefit, 2008-2010 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 23 Figure 2.5. Dynamics of the unemployment benefit quantum, 2007-2010. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 24 Figure 2.6. Number of unemployed beneficiaries of the unemployment benefit and allocation, 2007-2010. . . . . . . . . 25 Figure 2.7. Dynamics of inactive population, 2006-2010. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 27 Figure 2.8. Dynamics of the number of students and pupils in higher, secondary specialized and secondary
Contents
vocational institutions in 2005-2010, thousand persons . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 28 Figure 2.9. Distribution of pupils in the secondary vocational education institutions by specialities, 2009/2010, in %. 31 Figure 2.10. Structure of the enrolled students, by the general education areas (Cycle I) in the academic year 2008-2010. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 33 Figure 2.11. Dynamics of admission of pupils and students in higher, secondary specialized and secondary vocational education institutions, 2005-2010, thousand persons. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 34 Figure 2.12. Share of job placement of graduates of higher, secondary specialized (colleges) and vocational education, 2005-2010. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 36 Figure 3.1. Distribution of resident population by age groups in 2010, persons . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 46 Figure 3.2. Dynamics of the total number of pensioners and employed population, thousand persons.. . . . . . . . . . . . 47 Figure 3.3. Average pension quantum by categories in 2010, lei. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 55 Figure 3.4. Execution of state social insurance budget, 2002-2010 (thousand lei). . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 63 Figure 4.1. Dynamics of the number of beneficiaries of state social allowances and monthly expenses for their payment, 2000-2010. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 69 Figure 4.2. Dynamics of the quantum of the allowance for care, 2002-2010, lei . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 71 Figure 4.3. Dynamics of the number of beneficiaries of monthly state allowances and annual expenditures, 2001-2010. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 74 Figure 4.4. Dynamics of the number of beneficiaries of state monthly nominal allowances, 2004-2010. . . . . . . . . . . . 77 Figure 4.5. Number of beneficiaries and average benefit amount by family, January 2009 December 2010 . . . . . . . 78 Figure 4.6. Social home care service, 2002-2010. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 86 Figure 4.7. Dynamics of the number of social aid canteens, 2002-2010 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 87 Figure 4.8. Community social assistance service . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 88 Figure 4.9. Types of centres, providing social services for adults and disabled persons. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 88 Figure 4.10. Number of social centres and beneficiaries/per month. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 89 Figure 4.11. Creation of social centres for adults and disabled persons . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 89 Figure 4.12. Capacity of residential institutions for adults . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 92 Figure 4.13. Relation between the expenses for one person accommodation in residential institutions. . . . . . . . . . . . 93 Figure 4.14. Monthly expenses for accommodation of one beneficiary compared to its contribution. . . . . . . . . . . . . 93 Figure 4.15. Number of beneficiaries by age category and institution type . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 94 Figure 5.1. Dynamics of the quantum of one-time benefit at childs birth, 2005-2010. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 99 Figure 5.2. Dynamics of the number of beneficiaries of one-time benefit at childs birth, 2008-2010. . . . . . . . . . . . . 100 Figure 5.3. Ratio of beneficiaries of one-time benefit at childs birth. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 101 Figure 5.4. Breakdown of households with children, by number of children and areas, 2010, %. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 103 Figure 5.5. Breakdown of households with children, by household type and areas, 2010 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 104 Figure 5.6. Distribution of households with children by quintiles and areas, 2010. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 104 Figure 5.7. Structure of the households with migrants by the number of children and household type, 2010 . . . . . 105 Figure 5.8. Breakdown of households with children by presence of migrants and quintiles, 2010. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 105 Figure 5.9. Average income size of the households with children, depending on the number of children and household type, 2010. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 106 Figure 5.10. Structure of social payments by household types, 2010 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 106 Figure 5.11. Structure of social payments by the number of children and household type, 2010,%. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 107 Figure 5.12. Distribution of the households with children by quintiles, 2010 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 107 Figure 5.13. Share of incomes of the households with children by quintiles, 2010 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 108 Figure 5.14. Breakdown of the households-beneficiaries of social payments by quintiles, 2010. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 108 Figure 5.15. Absolute poverty rate, 2006-2010, %. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 109 Figure 5.16. Children poverty rate by areas and zones, 2006-2010 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 109 Figure 5.17. Poverty rate depending on the number of children and household type , 2010,%. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 110 Figure 5.18. Children poverty level by occupational status of parents, 2010 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 110 Figure 5.19. Children poverty level by presence of parents in family, 2006-2010, %. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 111 Figure 5.20. Children poverty level by presence of parents, 2010, %. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 111 Figure 5.21. Number of day community centres, 2010 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 112 Figure 5.22. Institution of trusteeship/guardianship, 2008-2010. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 113 Figure 5.23. Adoption, 2008-2010. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 113 Figure 5.24. Number of children placed in the professional parental assistance service. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 114 Figure 5.25. Dynamics of the family-type homes for children, 2006-2010. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 114 Figure 5.26. Number of temporary placement centres. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 115
Figure 5.27. Child protection forms, recommended by the Commission for protection of children in difficulty, 2010. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 118 Figure 5.28. Family-type protection forms, recommended by the Commission for protection of children in difficulty, 2010. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 118 Figure 5.29. Protection forms, applied to children after repatriation, 2007 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 119 Figure 5.30. Protection forms, applied to children after repatriation, 2008 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 120 Figure 5.31. Protection forms, applied to children after repatriation, 2009 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 120 Figure 5.32. Protection forms, applied to children after repatriation, 2010 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 121 Figure 5.33. Number of repatriated children during 2007-2010. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 121 Figure 5.34. Number of repatriated children in % and destination countries, 2007-2010 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 122 Figure 5.35. Native districts of repatriated children, 2009-2010. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 122 Figure 7.1. Categories of disabled persons in 2010, %. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 149 Figure 7.2. Dynamics of the number of disabled persons, 2006-2010. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 149 Figure 7.3. Breakdown of the number of disabled persons by disability degrees, 2006-2010 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 150 ANNEX Annex 1. Total number of pensioners and average pension quantum. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 160 Annex 2. Newly established pensions and average pension quantum . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 163 Annex 3. Considerations on discrimination against women in law and practice in the Republic of Moldova. . . . . . .166 Annex 4. Number of persons with disabilities by categories, 2006-2010. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 174 Annex 5. Compensations for trips in urban, suburban and interurban transport, 2010. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 175 Annex 6. Compensation of transport expenses of persons with locomotor system disabilities (compensation quantum - 400 lei). . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 176 Annex 7. Primary disability by districts, 2009-2010, persons . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 177 Annex 8. Distribution of persons with primary disability by nosologic forms, age and disability degree, 2010, persons. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 178 Annex 9. Repeated disability, 2009-2010, persons. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 179
Foreword
The Article 11 of the International Covenant on economic, social and cultural rights, ratified by the Republic of Moldova, stipulates the engagement of the governments to ensure the right of everyone to an adequate standard of living for himself and his family and to the continuous improvement of living conditions. In the light of the above the Government undertook to ensure population welfare through reforms, promoting sustainable economic growth and poverty reduction. In spite of very difficult conditions of 2009 economic recession and its consequences, considered in the state budget, the efforts of the Government have continued to be focussed on ensuring the creation of an eligible and efficient social protection system, implying the targeted and reasonable use of public expenditures to the required extent towards the categories of population in need in order to avoid their social exclusion and reduce the poverty risk. The social protection, as one of the basic components of the state social policies, represents the main mechanism of the society in order to prevent, reduce or eliminate the negative effects of social risks, for the purpose of outrunning the vulnerability state and improvement of the quality of poor peoples lives. In the process of the implementation of social protection reforms it is appropriate the analysis and formation of public opinion, initiation of public dialogue on faced issues.
Taking into account the above-mentioned the Annual Social Report for 2010, proposed to the reader, reflects the outcomes of social reforms, carried out in the country in the last years, as well as identifies the main problems faced by the social protection system, making proposals and recommendations to outrun concrete situations. The Annual Social Report may be seen as a relevant information source for sectorial subdivisions, state administrative structures, scholars, donor community, representatives of the civil society active in the social area, and all the persons interested in social protection policies. I would like to express my gratitude to all specialists and structures of the Ministry, implementing social protection policies, and to our partners from non-governmental sector, for their contribution to the development of the Social Report for 2010. I do hope that this report would contribute to a better understanding of the reforms, carried out by the Ministry, and could offer comprehensive answers to the readers social problems. Valentina BULIGA, Minister of Labour, Social Protection and Family
LIST of abbreviations
NEA National Employment Agency LPA Local Public Authority SSIB State Social Insurance Budget ILB International Labour Bureau (Office) NBS National Bureau of Statistics SB State Budget HBS Household Budget Survey CEDAW Convention on the Elimination of all forms of Discrimination against Women NSIH National Social Insurance House RCMEV Republican Council for Medical Expertise of Vitality RECPOR Republican experimental centre of prosthesis, orthopaedics and rehabilitation CIS Commonwealth of Independent States SIF Moldova Social Investment Fund RFSSP Republican Fund for Social Support of Population ILO International Labour Organization MIA Ministry of Internal Affairs ME Ministry of Economy MSPFC Ministry of Social Protection, Family and Child MDGs Millennium Development Goals IOM - International Organization for Migration WHO World Health Organization NGOs Non-governmental Organizations UN United Nations OSCE Organization for Security and Cooperation in Europe GDP Gross Domestic Product UNDP United Nations Development Program NRS National Referral System USA United States of America SIDA Swedish International Development Agency EU European Union UNFPA United Nations Fund for Population UNICEF United Nations Childrens Fund UNIFEM United Nations Development Fund for Women GMMI Guaranteed minimum monthly income
10
Introduction
The negative effects of the global economic and financial crisis from the end of 2008 had a deep impact on the country economic situation and on the social area as well. Many existing social problems changed for the worse. This generated the aggravation of the main social characteristics: decrease of the total number of population and active and employed population, intensification of negative trends in demographic processes, growth of unemployment, and maintenance of unreasonable differentiation in the incomes of various social-demographic population groups. For the purpose of reducing the unfavourable consequences and improving the situation, the Government assumed the commitment of the country economic stabilization and recovery through the implementation of economic stimulation and socially-targeted policies, supported by reforms ensuring sustainable economic growth and poverty reduction. The Ministry of Labour, Social Protection and Family is the promoter of state social policy in the field of population social protection, aiming at increasing the level of population life and provision of state social guarantees. For this purpose, by outrunning the consequences and constraints of 2009 economic recession, the Ministry continued the reforms in this field, focussed on the insurance of an efficient, accurate and inclusive social protection. The reform of the national social protection system conditioned the development of a system for the evaluation and monitoring in this field, able to measure and reflect the occurring problems. Beginning with 2009 the Ministry of Labour, Social Protection and Family develops the Annual Social Report, emphasizing the main problems in the implementation of social policies, mid-term trends and proposing a series of recommendations to overcome certain situations. The Report is an important instrument to monitor the social situation in the country during a year, simultaneously providing a retrospective look
to the previous years. As a useful working tool, the Report is addressed to a large audience, interested in social protection issues. The participants in the drafting of the Annual Social Report for 2010 included the specialists of the Ministry of Labour, Social Protection and Family, National Employment Agency, Republican Fund for Social Support of Population, Republican Council of Medical Expertise of Vitality, and Republican Experimental Centre of prosthesis, orthopaedics and rehabilitation. The specialists of the National Social Insurance House and Family Social Assistance and Protection Sections/Divisions provided the necessary data. The Annual Social Report for 2010 consists of seven chapters, representing an analysis of the situation in the national social protection system, conditioned by the social-political and economic changes, occurred during the first decade of XXI century. Chapter One reflects the indicators of socialeconomic development of the Republic of Moldova in 2010, and the dynamics of demographic variables. Chapter Two presents the policies in the field of employment, migration, work remuneration and vocational training. Chapter Three reveals the results of social insurance system monitoring. Chapter Four presents an analysis of the effectiveness and efficiency of social assistance system from the perspective of social allowances and services. Family and child social protection policies are reflected in Chapter Five, in particular the segments on child repatriation and adoption. Chapter Six presents a retrospective of social policies in the field of gender equality, prevention and combating of domestic violence and trafficking in human beings. Chapter Seven presents the social protection problems of persons with disabilities.
11
1. DYNAMICS of SOCIAL-ECONOMIC AND DEMOGRAPHIC INDICATORS
1.1. Social-economic development

The results of the development of the national economy in 2010, according to preliminary data, are presented as follows (except data of the enterprises and organizations from Transnistria and Bender municipality.)* In 2010 Gross Domestic Product (GDP), in the nominal value of 71,8 billion lei, current market prices, had an actual increase by 6,9% compared to 2009. In 2010 industrial enterprises of all forms of ownership had a production valued at 27,1 billion lei (current prices). The volume indices of production output constituted 107,0% (comparable prices) compared to 2009. The increase of the industrial output compared to 2009 was determined by the increase of the industrial volume in the enterprises, as follows: processing industry by 8,0%, mining and quarrying by 5,6%, energy sector by 1,0% that led to the increase of the total production volume, with 6,8%, 0,1% and 0,1% accordingly. The agricultural production in all types of households amounted to 19,7 billion lei, in current prices, increasing by 7,9% (in comparable prices) compared to 2009. The increase of agricultural production was determined by the growth of animal production (by 13,6%) and vegetal production (by 5,2%), too. Fixed capital investments from all financing sources in the national economy during January December 2010 amounted to 12,9 billion lei, of which 6,5 billion lei constituted construction-installation works, or accordingly 116,7% and 107,4% (in comparable prices) compared to the same period in 2009. The exploitation of dwellings constituted 78,0%. The volume of goods delivery, carried out by railroad, auto, river and air transport enterprises, constituted 8,4 million tonnes, increasing by 4,1% compared to 2009, the turnover of goods represent* NBS data
ed 3136,1 million tonne-km, increasing by 10, 1% compared to 2009. The volume of retail sales by trade units amounted to 25,1 billion lei in 2010, representing an actual increase by 8,9% compared to 2009. Paid services delivered to population by officially registered units amounted to 14,2 billion lei, increasing by 5,3%, in comparable prices, compared to 2009. The export of goods realized in 2010 amounted to 1,6 billion USD, increasing by 22,9% compared to 2009 year. The import of goods amounted to 3,9 billion USD, increasing by 17,6% compared to the previous year. The deficit of commercial balance resulted with a deficit of 2,3 billion USD or by 282,4 million USD (+14,2%) more compared to 2009. Average monthly salary of an employee in the national economy constituted 2972 lei in 2010 or by 8,2% more compared to the previous year. In the budgetary sector the average salary constituted 2549 lei, whereas in the real sector 3214 lei, increasing accordingly by 6,0% and 9,1%. According to the data of the National Employment Agency the number of officially registered unemployed as at January 1, 2011 constituted over 40,7 thousand persons. The number of unemployed, determined according to the criteria of the International Labour Bureau, was 85 thousand persons in the third quarter of 2010. In December 2010 the consumer price indices (CPI) represented 108,1% compared to December 2009, while in 2010 it constituted 107,4% compared to 2009. The following table presents the main macroeconomic indicators, reflecting the social-economic development of the Republic of Moldova in 2000-2009.
12
1. Dynamics of social-economic and demographic indicators
Table 1.1. Main macroeconomic indicators, 2005-2010

2005 Gross domestic product, mil. lei in % against previous year Volume of industrial output1, mil. lei in % against previous year Agricultural production, mil. lei in % against previous year Fixed capital investments from all financing sources, mil. lei in % against previous year Including construction-installation works in % against previous year Exploitation of dwellings (total area) from all financing sources, thousand m2 in % against previous year Turnover of goods accomplished by transport enterprises total, mil. tonne-km in % against previous year of which: railway in % against previous year road in % against previous year Goods delivered by transport enterprises total, thousand tonnes in % against previous year of which: railway in % against previous year road in % against previous year Retail sales by trade units total, mil. lei in % against previous year Stock-in-trade in commercial units (at the end of the year), mil. lei in % against previous year Paid services delivered to population by officially registered units total, mil. lei in % against previous year Export, mil. USD in % against previous year Import, mil. USD in % against previous year Deficit of commercial balance, mil. USD in % against previous year Average monthly salary of an employee in the national economy, lei in % against previous year Actual salary of an employee, % in % against previous year 37652 107,5 20770,2 107,0 12688 100,8 7796,5 121,4 3913,4 124,3 461,1 134,2 4263,6 102,1 3052,9 101,6 1209,2 103,5 15236,4 93,3 11704,1 87,9 3419,7 118,0 11030,8 113,9 2021,1 126,3 6663,6 108,6 1091,3 110,8 2292,3 129,6 -1201,0 153,3 1318,7 119,5 106,8 2006 44754 104,8 22370,7 95,2 13734 98,9 11012,3 124,0 5908,3 126,0 579,0 125,6 5206,52 115,8 3673,2 120,3 1531,42 104,5 15483,72 96,7 11092,5 94,8 4248,72 102,4 13620,7 110,1 2685,1 114,2 8029,0 104,9 1051,6 96,4 2693,2 117,5 -1641,6 136,7 1697,1 128,7 114,2 2007 53430 103,0 26173,5 98,7 12825 76,9 15180,5 120,7 8423,6 119,3 558,0 96,3 4891,72 94,02 3120,.2 84,9 1769,62 115,62 16982,62 109,72 11846,8 106,8 4968,32 116,92 16866,6 110,3 3740,9 120,2 9616,4 104,2 1341,7 127,6 3689,5 137,0 -2347,8 143,0 2065,0 121,7 108,4 2008 62922 107,8 29988,4 101,5 16503 132,1 18123,1 101,7 10212,6 98,6 678,9 121,7 4868,72 99,52 2872,7 92,1 1994,02 112,72 16537,22 97,42 11006,2 92,9 5328,22 107,22 21387,2 112,2 4781,1 120,3 11046,0 98,8 1591,2 118,6 4898,8 132,8 -3307,6 140,9 2529,7 122,5 108,7 2009 60430 94,0 22643,9 78,8 13300 90,4 10878,9 65,0 5908,3 64,5 502,0 73,9 2847,52 58,52 1058,2 36,8 1787,62 89,62 8049,22 48,72 4414,9 40,1 3451,52 64,82 19960,6 95,7 5276,1 110,7 12327,5 103,1 1287,5 80,9 3278,3 66,9 -1990,8 60,2 2747,6 108,6 108,6 2010* 71849 106,9 27056,5 107,0 19715 107,9 12927,4 116,7 6479,3 107,4 348,4 78,0 3136,12 110,12 958,2 90,6 2175,92 121,72 8380,82 104,12 3858,3 87,4
4394,0 127,3
25085,2 108,9 6700,8 107,1 14245,7 105,3 1582,1 122,9 3855,3 117,6 -2273,2 114,2 2972,2 108,2 100,7
13
Number of officially registered unemployed (at the end of the year), thousand persons in % against previous year Consumer price indices, in % against previous year of which: food industrial goods services
21,7 103,3 111,9 113,7 112,3 107,8
20,4 93,7 112,7 109,1 116,4 114,7
18,9 92,8 112,3 111,0 113,1 114,3
17,8 94,4 112,7 115,6 108,3 116,5
38,7 216,9 100,0 94,4 99,7 108,2
40,7 105,3 107,4 105,7 107,3 109,1
* Preliminary data. 1 The indicator includes the calculated production output of enterprises, which present annual statistic reports. 2 Including data on enterprises with other economic activities, which perform road freight transportation and use 10 or more own or rented trucks.
1.2. Demographic profile

The population represents a macroeconomic variable with specific characteristics, having an impact on the main part of economic and social processes and phenomena and having significant effects on labour market, economic growth and social cohesion. Demographic decline is caused by the negative development of three components (natality, general mortality, external migration), which set the number and structure of population by age, family etc. Unfortunately, the reduction of population number is a permanent phenomenon and is registered yearly, being caused by the decrease of the social-economic and living levels, breakdown of family relations, change of individual and cultural values, external migration, leading finally to demographic decline and population ageing. This determines the change of population structure by age in favour of old-age population groups, as a firm and sustainable trend, becoming the main risk factor in the population structure due to a great increase of the number of elderly persons. According to demographic projections there are no premises that would generate a significant change in the demographic development, indicating that population decline will continue. Without the intervention of the adequate policies the effect of unfavourable phenomena will strengthen the negative impact on long-term demographic reproduction. Demographic evolution As at January 1, 2011 the number of resident population constituted 3560,4 thousand persons, including urban population 1482,3 thousand, 14 and rural population 2078,1 thousand persons; 51,9% are women and 48,1% are men. As for the population structure by area during the last 11 years it remained unchanged: 58,4% - rural population and 41,6% - urban population. As compared to the situation as at January 1, 2009 the number of population decreased by 7,1 thousand persons (that would constitute the population from three large villages) and by 3,3 thousand persons against 2009. Though the population decline rate is decreasing, the growth of this indicator was noticed last year. The natality rate increased compared to 2008, but remained constant during 2009 and 2010, representing 11,4%. With an insignificant increase this indicator is lower than the natality rate in the European countries (Ireland 17,0%, France 12,9%, Sweden - 12,0%, Estonia 11,8%, Albany 11,9%, Montenegro 13,7%, Macedonia 11,5%). The total fertility rate has started increasing and in 2009 constituted 1,33 children born per woman (the highest value in the last decade) compared to 1,28 children in 2008. The population structure by area is differentiated. About 30% of the total population lives in the north and centre, where the population density is the highest over 100 inhabitants per km2 (in some counties up to 126 inhabitants per km2). Over 15% live in the south, where the population density is under 75 inhabitants per km2. The inhabitants from Chisinau mun. represent the fifth part of the total population number and about half of its urban population. The population from TAU Gagauzia constitutes about 5% of the total population.
18 16 14 12 10 8 6 4 2 0 11,4
17,0 12,9 13,7 12,0 11,8 11,9 11,5
Sw ed en
ol do va
Figure 1.1. Natality rate in European countries, 2010, %.
Beginning with 1996 the life expectancy at birth is in continuous increase and in 2009 it constituted 65,3 years for men (2008 65,6 years), and 73,4 years for women (2008 73,2 years). Depending on the habitat this indicator constituted 71,51 years in urban areas (2008 71,22 years) and 67,95 years in rural areas (2008 68,22 years). However, compared to the European countries this indicator is still low in the Republic of Moldova. In 2009 the life expectancy in the European Union countries constituted 76,4 years for men and 82,4 years for women (according to the third report of the European Union on European demographic situation in 2010). Conditioned by the differences in the mortality rates, the average life duration of the inhabitants of urban areas was higher than of those from rural areas, accordingly by 3,5 years for men and 3,2 years for women. The decrease of the natality and emigration determined the reduction of young population and growth of elderly population share, increasing the demographic ageing level. In 2010 the share of the population of under-working age constituted 17,8% (2009 - 18,2%; 2008 - 17,1%), population of working age - 66,7% (2009-66,5%), and over working age - 15,5% (2009 - 15,3%). At the beginning of 2010 in the Republic of Moldova the share of population aged 60 or over constituted 453,5 thousand persons (2008 441,1 thousand; 2009 445,4 thousand), of which over half (60,6%) are women. Two thirds of the total number of elderly persons are rural inhabitants. In 2010 the population ageing coefficient increased compared to 2009 by 0,4%, constituting 14,4%, and 15
by 0,7% compared to 2008. About 15,2% of rural population exceeded the age of 60 (2009 - 15%; 2008 - under 15%). In the total number of rural female population the share of elderly women is 17,9% (2008-17,7%; 2009-17,9%). The critical highest level of this indicator was reached in 11 counties. Resulting from this data, the social policies shall require to be targeted to different age categories with a considerable attention to elderly persons in order to ensure their secure ageing. Gender discrepancies in the most vulnerable population area, as elderly persons, shall require more feminine specialization of social, medical and psychosocial services. The significant ageing flow will be produced in 2014, when the share of persons aged 0 -14 shall be equal to the share of persons aged 60 and over. Then, according to projections, the first variable will be characterized by a constant decrease, while the second variable by a constant increase till 2050. The ageing represents a demographic structural trend with potential dramatic social and economic consequences both for the state budget and population in case of not taking the appropriate measures. Obviously, pensions and health services are the most affected fields. Birth rate According to the official statistic data in 2010 the number of live-births represented 40462, higher by 1444 compared to 2008 and lower by 341 compared to 2009. The birth rate constituted 11,4 live-births per 1000 inhabitants, as in the previous year.
on te ne gr o M ac ed on ia
nd
Fr an ce
Es to ni a
Ire la
Al b
an y
14 12 10 8 6 4 2 0 2000 2002 2004 rural 2006 urban 2008 2009 2010 11,4 8,4 10,8 8,25 12,4 11,5 9,4 11,4 9,2 11,8 9,7 10,1 11,2 10,2
Figure 1.2. Natality rate by area, 2000-2010, %.
The level of the natality in rural area is higher than in urban areas, representing 11,2% and correspondingly 10,2%. Over a half (51,3%) of the total number of live-births were boys, constituting 105 boys against 100 girls. It is to be mentioned that the increase of the number of births in 2008 was reached due to a higher number of fertile women, born in the demographically favourable period of 90s of the last century. The total natality indicator is still 40% lower than the necessary level for simple demographic reproduction through sequence of generations. In 2009 the fertility rate constituted 1,33 children per woman during lifetime (1,28 in 2008). The decrease of the fertility rate in the last decade is the result of the impact of a great number of economic, social, cultural, medical and other factors, specific to society reform process. In 2010 the number of children outside marriage constituted 9055 (22,4% of the total number of live-births), by 3,2% lower than in 2009, while the share of this group of children was by 7,5% higher than in 2008. An insignificant increase of the share of live-births of I d. was noticed, constituting 54,3% (2008, 2009 53,2%), while the share of live-births of II, III and IV d. and over went down. The main part of children born in numerous families is related to rural area 81,3% (2009, 2008 80,9%). The evolution of the current demographic situation and its correlations was conditioned by the negative impact of a range of factors on the country natality rate, such as: population urbanization, the rate of women engagement in social-economic activities, growth of training duration, mobility phenomena, decrease of the number of marriages and 16
increase of the number of divorces etc. According to demographic forecast, the next years shall be characterized by a gradual decrease of the natality rate, conditioned by the achievement of the reproductive age by not-numerous female generations, born at the end of XX century beginning of XXI century. These not-numerous generations shall determine the number of female population of fertile age and number of children, born in the next decades, which also requires to be forecasted depending on the significant factor of human resources mobility at international level (emigration/immigration). Mortality The mortality rate of 12,3 deaths per 1000 inhabitants in 2010 and 11,8 deaths in 2009 is higher than in the European countries, where the average mortality rate constituted 9,7 deaths per 1000 inhabitants. In 2010 the general mortality rate increased compared to 2008, when the mortality rate was equal to 2009, representing an increase by 1683 deaths in three years. In general the mortality rate in urban areas is lower than in rural areas, with certain variations, however being characterized by an obvious increase trend. The structure of mortality rate by death causes reveals that the main part of deaths was caused by circulatory system diseases (56,2%), malignant tumours (13,1%), digestive diseases (10,0%), accidents, poisoning and trauma (8,5%), respiratory diseases (5,6%), and other causes (6,9%). The analysis of the death causes of able-bodied persons demonstrates that the able-bodied persons constituted 30,3% (13241 persons) of the total number of deaths (43631) in 2010.
According to the data, provided by the Ministry of Health, the maternal death represents an integrated indicator, which characterizes medical-organizational, social-economic and influence aspects of the negative environmental factors on the general womens health and certainly on reproduction health. Thus, the maternal mortality coefficient for 2008 2010 constituted 32,4 deaths per 100 thousand live-births, compared to 22,9 deaths for 2007 2009, and in 2010 it constituted 44,5 deaths. The infant mortality rate went down compared to 2008 by 0,4%, representing 11,8 deaths per 1000 inhabitants. Although the infant mortality rate is still lower compared to former soviet countries, this indicator is higher than in the European countries. The main causes of infant death remained prenatal disorders, constituting 40,8% of the total number of deaths under 1 year, congenital malformations, deformations and chromosome abnormalities 27,0%, respiratory diseases 13,2%, accidents, poisoning and trauma 7,1%. Marriages and divorces In 2010 the rate of marriages constituted 7,4 marriages per 1000 inhabitants (in 2008 7,5), while the rate of divorces constituted 3,2 divorces per 1000 inhabitants (in 2008 3,5). In 2010, 26,5 thousand marriages were registered, by 1,1% lower compared to 2009, the rate of marriages representing 7,4 marriages per 1000 inhabitants. The main part of men married in 2010 belongs to 25 29 age group (35,1%), and women married in 2010 2024 age group (47,9%). The average age at first marriage represented 26 years for men and 23 years for women. In 2010 the number of divorces, pronounced by the court decision, constituted 11,5 thousand divorces, by 3,2% lower compared to 2009, in average representing 3,2 divorces per 1000 inhabitants. The number of divorces in cases of couples with children constituted 30,0% of the total number, and the number of children affected by parents divorce represented 4697. The divorce, as a demographic element, has a negative impact on fertility rate. Migration Migration is a phenomenon, which changes in time the population number and structure by sex and age, thus having an impact on demographic characteristics and processes, in medium and long terms. In 2010, as in the previous years, more persons emigrated from Moldova than immigrated. 17
Gender differences are significant; more women decided to emigrate than men, having a serious impact on the natality rate. In 2010, 4714 persons left the country for a permanent residence abroad (in 2009 - 6663; in 2008 - 6988). The most active migration relations are with Ukraine and Russia (2227 and 1162 emigrants, accordingly). 523 citizens of the Republic of Moldova chose USA for permanent residence, Israel 232, and Germany 220. The majority of emigrants, both women and men, belong to 20 29 and 30 - 39 age groups, having a secondary and professional education degree. Those with a high education degree constituted 15% of the total number of emigrants. A part of the emigration from the country is compensated by the repatriation of natives from Moldova and immigration. According to the data, provided by the Ministry of Internal Affairs, in 2010, 1678 persons were repatriated (in 2009 2222 persons, in 2008 2023 persons). In 2010, 2512 persons immigrated to Moldova, of which 140 persons got the permanent residence permit and 2372 persons fixed-term residence permit. The distribution by immigration purpose is presented as follows: for study 31,6%, work 32,4%, family immigration 36,0%. According to the data, provided by the Ministry of Information Technologies and Communications, as at January 1, 2011, 91853 persons were registered as departed abroad for a period from 1 to 2 years (compared to 12.07.2009 - 16914); 66196 persons for a period from 2 to 3 years (+3692) and 126255 persons (+25047) for a period of over 3 years. The total number of registrations amounted to 713397, by 15993 less compared to the previous year, and by 16101 more compared to 2008. The total number of citizens left abroad from 15 64 age group (with the highest share of able-bodied persons) constituted 659089 persons, by 24542 less compared to 2009, including those 115317 persons absent for more than 3 years, which is by 21668 persons more than in 2009. Based on the distribution by three age groups: 15-29 years, 30-39 years, and 40-49 years, in the total number of those persons absent for more than three years, the number of persons from 30-39 age group increased by 15800 persons, and the number of persons from 15-29 age group by 11253 persons, representing an increase by 51994 persons of the total number of persons absent for more than 3 years.
The emigration of adults affects children as much as poverty. Thousand children remain alone at home, when their parents leave. The number of children without parental care reached a threatful rate, becoming a national problem. At present according to the UNICEF data over 100 thousand children live without one or both parents, this rep-
resenting the highest rate in the region. Based on specialists findings, although the parents leave to look for work abroad for a certain period of time, the effects on child could be similar to the loss of the parent caused by divorce or death.
18
2. LABOUR MARKET IN THE REPUBLIC OF MOLDOVA
The national labour market is an essential component of the economic system and reflects the tendencies of its development. As result of economic reforms, carried out after 1990, the new organizational principles of the social-economic system had a negative impact on labour market, especially: reduction of working places, low employment rate, unemployment, discrepancy in the offer and demand of labour force. In these conditions the role of the public employment service is to apply the employment strategies in order to ensure a better job placement and efficient social protection of persons seeking for a job. This chapter includes the analysis of the existing employment system: structure and objectives of the public employment service, employment actions carried out on labour market, and the situation on the labour market in the Republic of Moldova.
2.1. National employment system

The Public Employment Service, represented by the National Employment Agency (NEA) and its territorial structures, has the purpose to assist the persons seeking for a job in their integration on the labour market. The local employment agencies provide a range of employment services in order to assist the job-seekers and find an adequate job. The Public Employment Service has the following objectives: Prevention of unemployment and combating its social effects; Employment or re-employment of persons; Insurance of equal opportunities on labour market; Stimulation of employers for the employment of job-seekers; Social protection of job-seekers; Population information on the offer and demand on labour market. The persons seeking for a job have the right to request the assistance of the territorial employment agencies of his place of residence, by presenting a 19
request. The persons, which could not be employed due to lack of adequate working places and which do not correspond to the standards of the Law on employment and social protection of job-seekers, are assigned as unemployed. The unemployed registration is realized by filling in an individual card upon presentation of the following documents: a) identity card; b) education and training diploma; c) work record card (for the persons with previous work experience) or other documents, proving that the person is not employed; d) certificate, attesting the lack of any activity in order to obtain incomes (is issued free-of-charge based on p.3 of the Government Decision no.862 from July 14, 2003). Upon agencies request the person could also present the extract from the individual insured persons account, issued by the territorial structures of the National Social Insurance House. Simultaneously, the unemployed presents a written declaration on its own responsibility that he is not employed, not engaged in any economic activities in order to obtain incomes and does not study in any education institutions with daily attendance, according to the sample approved by the National Employment Agency.
2.2. Employment actions, promoted on labour market

According to the law on employment and social protection of job-seekers, the unemployed persons could address to the territorial employment agencies, placed in 35 localities of the Republic of Moldova: 32 in districts, 2 in municipalities and 1 in TAU Gagauzia in order to benefit by active and inactive measures. 2.2.1. Active measures The active measures for employment stimulation consist in the growth of employment opportu-
nities for job-seekers, stimulation of employers for employment of persons and creation of new working places. 2.2.1.1. Labour mediation The mediation services are granted for free by the local employment agencies to the job-seekers and include information on the vacancies and employment conditions, and also preliminary selection of candidates corresponding to job requirements, according to the candidate education, skills and interests. Free mediation services are also granted, upon request, to employed persons, willing to change their job. This category also includes owners of agricultural lands, not assigned as unemployed.
In order to increase the opportunities of jobseekers integration or reintegration on labour market and also taking into account their individual abilities, the local employment agencies develop individual mediation plans. In 2010, 5214 individual mediation plans were developed. During 2010, 104457 persons (including unemployed persons) benefited of labour mediation services. As result of mediation services provision, 14891 persons were employed. It is to be mentioned that the information on vacancies, provided by the employers, is the key stage in labour mediation. In 2010 the National Employment Agency registered 30248 vacancies (by 3145 more compared to 2009) using various identification techniques and methods.
Identication of vacancies 2010 13, 02 % 26, 13% Visits to employers premises Communication with employers Presentation by the employer to NEA 60, 06 %
Figure 2.1. Identified vacancies, 2010
The most frequent method, used by the National Employment Agency, for identification of vacancies was communication with employers (written, telephone, fax, e-mail), thus 18338 vacancies being registered (or 60,6% of the total registered vacancies), compared to 15055 (56,0%) vacancies registered in 2009. Employers presented 7906 (26,13%) vacancies to the National Employment Agency and 4006 (13,02% ) vacancies were identified as result of the visits to employers premises. (Figure 2.1.). Of the total number of vacancies the majority of them are provided for workers 23437 vacancies or 77,5%, and 6811 or 22,5% to clerks. Over a half of them belong to private sector - 58,4%, public sector - 27,4%, other ownership forms - 14,2%. The mediation services are rendered to the citizens of the Republic of Moldova through the territorial employment agencies. These agencies pro20
vide information on the current situation on labour market at national and local levels; ensure maintenance of the activity of the local information network of the labour market. Another way of finding a job is the Information Centres on Labour Market from mun. Chisinau, Balti and Cahul. These Centres provide consulting and information on employment opportunities, thus contributing to the stimulation of labour mobility. According to its status the Information Centre provides the following services to population: employment opportunities, information on local and national labour market, the offer and demand of labour force and their employment conditions by means of self-information and self-service. The labour mediation activity was also supported by the organization in the Information Centres on Labour Market of a range of informative work-
2. Labour market in the Republic of Moldova
shops on the provisions of the laws on labour force employment, and also instructive seminars Techniques and methods to find a job. A new information service, provided by the National Employment Agency is the Call Centre Labour Market. By dialling 0 80001000 (free-ofcharge for fixed number) you are provided with the following information: - vacancies and their employment conditions; - employment services and social protection Table 2.1. Labour mediation services, 2007-2010
Registered unemployed Employed Beneficiaries of mediation services Telephone services Organization of information-instructive workshops Registered vacancies Information on labour market (radio, TV, mass-media)
Source: NAE.
measures in case of unemployment; - education institutions from the country; - registration procedure at the territorial employment agencies; - legal migration for work; - other information on labour market. The following performances (reflected in the Table 2.1) were achieved through the services, provided by the local employment agencies.
2007 48398 23367 69978 5558 368 1314
2008 46230 22185 67121 7546 431 1329
2009 79241 17001 105488 6074 371 683
2010 81523 14681 104457 4207 484 694
In order to facilitate the integration on labour market, the labour mediation activity was supported by the organization of job fairs, implying the participation of both employers and job-seekers. In 2010, 63 job fairs and small fairs were organized, by Table 2.2. Job fairs, 2007-2010
Organization of job fairs Number of economic agents, participating in job fairs Number of vacancies, proposed at job fairs Number of participants in job fairs Number of employed persons as result of job fairs
18 more compared to 2009. 458 economic agents participated in these fairs. They proposed 7,2 thousand vacancies for 11,1 thousand participants. The number of persons employed as result of these fairs constituted 1785 persons.
2007 71 777 12501 13375 2529 2008 81 936 15981 14267 3182 2009 45 413 5508 6424 1444 2010 63 458 7200 11100 1785
2007 18,9%
2008 22%
2009 22,5%
2010
16,08%
Figure 2.2. Placement of participants of job fairs during 2007-2010,%
21
2.2.1.2. Public works The organization of public works and the procedure of unemployed involvement in public works are regulated by the provisions of the Article 22 of the Law no.102-XV from March 13, 2003 on employment and social protection of job-seekers, Government Decision no. 1121 from October 14, 2004 on approval of the procedure of unemployed involvement in public works, and the Article 78 of the Law no. 436 from December 28, 2006 on local public administration. The unemployed can be involved in public works by: public services of infrastructure repair and maintenance, greening activities, public use works, activities related to home care of children, sick, elderly persons etc. During 2010 public works with a temporary character were organized in 293 economic units. 1817 unemployed were involved, of which 1489 persons rural inhabitants. These works represent a great chance for involvement of the unemployed with actual difficulties in reintegration on labour market. In local aspect the majority of unemployed were involved in public works in Cantemir, Soldanesti, Taraclia and Basarabeasca. 2.2.1.3. Information and vocational counselling The information and vocational counselling services, provided by the local employment agencies, play a great role in the activity of the public employment service. The local employment agencies provide free-of-charge services of information and vocational counselling to the graduates of the education institutions, unemployed persons and job-seekers. The main activities of population vocational orientation are information and vocational counselling, the training Labour Club and instructive seminars. The information and vocational counselling includes a range of free services, provided to job-seekers and is aimed at: Provision of information on labour market and jobs dynamics; Evaluation and self-evaluation of the person for the purpose of professional integration or reintegration; Development of the abilities and self-confidence in order to decide upon its own career; Training on the methods and techniques of job seeking. In 2010 the local employment agencies provided information, vocational counselling and orien22
tation to 56,4 thousand persons, of which 79,3% with unemployed status. The number of beneficiaries increased compared to 2009 by 81,5%. 50,5 thousand persons benefited of individual counselling, of which 52,6% were women. 4252 persons or 7,5% of the number of beneficiaries of information, vocational counselling and orientation services were employed thanks to these services. 2.2.1.4. Orientation and vocational training The vocational training is an important component of the continuous training of job-seekers, registered at the territorial employment agencies, from the age of 16, who have or do not have a profession and can not be employed due to the lack of corresponding jobs. The vocational training of unemployed persons is carried out on the basis of the Law no. 102-XV on employment and social protection of job-seekers, and according to the Regulations on the way of organization of vocational training of unemployed, approved by the Government Decision no. 1080 from September 5, 2003. The vocational training ensures the facilitation of social integration of the unemployed persons corresponding to their professional aspirations and labour market requirements; allows the re-qualification conditioned by economic reforms, social mobility or change of labour capacity. The unemployed persons are directed to the courses of vocational training by the territorial employment agency, where the unemployed is registered, based on the following documents: identity card; education diploma; work record card (for the persons with previous work experience); medical certificate and the results of the individual professional consultation. The duration of courses varies from 2 to 6 months depending on profession. According to current laws the courses of vocational training for unemployed persons are free-ofcharge. The issuance of graduation certificates is made according to the standards of the Ministry of Education. In 2010 the agency concluded cooperation contracts with 31 education institutions, providers of vocational training, which gave the possibility to study 40 professions. In 2010, 2380 persons, including 1703 women, graduated vocational training courses. 70,7% got primary qualification, 23,1% - requalification, and 6,3% - perfection. The em-
ployment after graduation constituted 73,6% (in 2009 67%).

5000
4381 4616 4753 4382
The most required professions were: hairdresser, pastry chef, accountant, vehicle mechanic, and electrical/gas welder.
4000 3000 2000 1000 0 Registered
3425
4100
4453
2987
1946 2380 2250
2428
3143
1751
2007 2008 Graduated the courses
2046
2009 Employed after graduation
2010 Attended at the beginning of the year
Figure 2.3. Vocational training of unemployed persons during 2007- 2010
2.2.2. Inactive measures The inactive social protection measures include the provision of an unemployment benefit and an allocation for vocational integration or reintegration on labour market and are aimed at financial support of the unemployed persons. The payment period and amount of the unemployment benefit are established according to the provisions of the Articles 31-33 of the Law no.102XV on employment and social protection of jobseekers, determined for each unemployed person depending on the circumstances of work activity completion and length of service. The unemployment benefit is paid beginning with the eighth day from the date of registration of the request for a job at the agency. The persons, who were dismissed, looked actively for a job, were registered at the employment agency as unemployed at least 3 calendar months and due to the lack of corresponding jobs they could not be employed, will benefit by the employment benefit after at least 3 calendar months from the date of registration of the request at the agency. The persons, who stopped their activity due to the reduction of the number of staff units or liquidation of the enterprise, will benefit by the employment benefit after at least 3 calendar months from the date of dismissal. In case if these persons were registered at the employment agency later that the determined period, the unemployment benefit is paid beginning with the eighth day from the date of registration of the request for a job at the agency.
169
dismissed due to force major

2025 4411 5292
2010
156
expiration of the individual labour contract resigned dismissed
2009
141 1042
1566
3177 3686
2008 0
1569 1651
1000
2000
3000
4000
5000
6000
Figure 2.4. Categories of beneficiaries of unemployment benefit, 2008-2010
23
1731
In 2010, from the total number of 81523 unemployed registered at the territorial employment agencies 12225 persons (by 3194 more compared to 2009) benefited by the employment benefit. The persons, dismissed as result of the reduction of staff units and liquidation of the enterprises (36,08%)
1000 900 800 700 600 500 400 300 200 100 0
and the persons that resigned represent the highest share in the total number of unemployed eligible for unemployment benefit. The average quantum of the unemployment benefit constituted 915 lei in 2010.
854,83 661,58 549,49
915,35
2007
2008
2009
2010
Average size of the unemployment benet (lei)
Figure 2.5. Dynamics of the unemployment benefit quantum, 2007-2010
Another inactive action of social protection of the unemployed persons is the allocation for vocational integration or reintegration on labour market, in order to ensure the financial support of certain vulnerable categories of unemployed persons non- insured against the unemployment risk. The allocation for vocational integration or reintegration on labour market is granted according to the provisions of the Article 34 of the Law no.102-XV on employment and social protection of job-seekers, to certain categories of persons with a long break on labour market.
The allocation quantum constitutes 15% of the average salary in economy for the previous year and is granted for a period of 9 months. During 2010, 3498 persons benefited by the allocation for vocational integration or reintegration on labour market. The highest share in the total number of beneficiaries of the allocation for vocational integration or reintegration is related to the persons, in the expired child care leaves 2452 persons. The persons, who could not be employed due to the fulfilment of the military service constitute 520 persons, and after being released from prison 414 persons etc.
Table 2.3. Beneficiaries of the allocation for vocational integration or reintegration on labour market, 20082010
Categories of beneficiaries of vocational (re)integration, persons TOTAL Expiration of disability period Expiration of the period for taking care of a child Expiration of the period for taking care of a disabled family member After fulfilment of military service After being released from prison or social rehabilitation Victims of human trafficking With special status (Dubasari) 2008 3610 57 2956 17 211 333 22 5 2009 4009 50 3148 22 370 392 18 9 2010 3498 55 2452 21 520 414 20 16
24
90000 80000 70000 60000 50000 40000 30000 20000 10000 0 4945 3398 4823 3610 48396 46230
79241
81523
9031 4009
12225 3498
2007
unemployed
2008
year
2009
2010
allocation
unemployment bene t
Figure 2.6. Number of unemployed beneficiaries of the unemployment benefit and allocation, 2007-2010
2.3. Unemployment1
According to the Labour Force Survey (developed by the National Bureau of Statistics), in 2010 economically active population of the Republic of Moldova constituted 1235,4 thousand persons, in decrease to the previous year (- 2,4%). This decrease is caused by the drop with 41 thousand of the number of employed persons. The share of men among active persons exceeded the share of women (51,0% and 49,0%). Significant discrepancies were registered in the distribution by areas. The share of rural population was higher than the share of urban population (51,8% and accordingly 48,2%). Activity rate of population of 15 years and over constituted 41,6% in 2010, in decrease to the previous year (42,8%). Higher values were registered for men - 45%, as compared to the rate for women - 38,6%. The activity rate among urban population was higher - 47,2%, compared to the activity rate among rural population - 37,5%. The highest activity rate (61,4%) was registered for the age category of 45-54 years. This situation reveals the fact that although the effects of the economic crisis were perceptible at the level of the national economic dimension; the urban area continues to provide more employment opportunities compared to rural area.
1
The economically active population (or labour force) comprises all the persons of 15 years and over, which provide labour force, available for the production of goods and services during the reference period, including employed and unemployed population.
In 2010 the number of unemployed population increased compared to 2009 by 11 thousand persons and constituted 92 thousand unemployed. The unemployment affects mainly men - 62,3% and persons from urban area - 62,4%. At the country level the unemployment rate constituted 7,4% in 2010, in increase with 1,0% compared to the previous year. Significant disparities were registered for the unemployment rate for men - 9,1% and women - 5,7%; in urban - 9,6% and rural areas 5,4%. In 2010 employed population constituted 1143,4 thousand persons, in decrease (3,5%) as compared to 2009. The distribution by sex reveals that the share of men was almost equal to the share
Employed population covers all the persons of 15 years and over, which during those 7 days of the reference week (the week prior to the interview), from Monday to Sunday, including, carried out, regularly or occasionally, an economic or social activity producing goods or services for at least one hour in order to achieve certain incomes in form of salary, in kind remuneration or other benefits, even if these incomes were not been received during that week.
Data provided by the National Bureau of Statistics are used in this Chapter.
25
of women (50,1% and 49,9% accordingly). Employed population of rural area represented 52,9% of the total employed population, and the urban 47,1%. The employed population went down compared to 2009 by about 41 thousand persons. In 2010 employment rate of population constituted 38,5%, in decrease (-1,5%) compared to the previous year (40,0%).
Indicators Population, total, thousand persons Economically active population, thousand persons Activity rate, % Employed population, thousand persons Employment rate, % 2003 3618,3 1473,6 51,6 1365,5 47,3 2004 3607,4 1432,5 49,7 1316,0 45,7
It was higher for men (40,9%) as compared to women - 36,4%. In the distribution by areas the employment rate represented 42,7% for the urban area and 35,4% for the rural. The highest employment rate (58,4%) was registered for the age group of 45-54 years. The dynamics of the above-mentioned indicators reveals a decreasing trend of the value of these indicators during the last years.
2005 3600,4 1422,3 49,0 1318,7 45,4 2006 3589,9 1357,1 46,3 1275,3 42,9 2007 3581,1 1313,8 44,8 1247,2 42,5 2008 3572,7 1302,8 44,3 1251,0 42,5 2009 3567,5 1265,3 42,8 1184,4 40,0 2010 3560,4 1235,4 41,6 1143,4 38,5
Table 2.4. Economically active population and employed population, 2003-2010
The structure of population by age groups reveals that the share of young persons (15-24 years) constituted 10,3 % from the total, adults (25- 54 years) - 74,3% and of persons of 55 years and over - 15,4%. According to the education level of the employed persons, the persons with secondary and vocational education represented - 45% compared to 45,9% in 2009, with higher education 23% compared to 21,9% in 2009, secondary specialised - 16% compared to 16,4% in 2009, gymnasium 15,6% compared to 15,0% in 2009. The analysis of employed population by activities of national economy reveals that 27,5% of the total employed persons worked in the agricultural sector, being in decrease by 5,7% compared to 2009. 72,4% were employed in the non-agricultural sector, of which 13% in industry, and 5,9% in construction. According to the distribution by forms of ownership, 65,2% of population were employed in private ownership units and 28,4% in public units. The share of private sector was higher in agriculture (97,8%), constructions (96,0%), trade (92,2%) hotel business (80,0%), manufacturing industry (69,2%). The structure of population by the status in employment reveals that employees represented 70,7%, and the own account workers - 26,0% of the total employed persons. The shares of employees 26
and own account workers keep the same values as in the previous year. Economically inactive population of 15 years and over represented 58,4% from the total of the same age group, being in increase (+ 2,3%) compared to the previous year. In 2010 the number of persons, declared as left abroad in looking for a job, constituted 311 thousand persons, compared to the previous year (295 persons in 2009).
Economically inactive population from economic point of view comprises all the persons, irrespectively of age, who neither have worked at least one hour, nor were they unemployed during the reference period, and include the following categories: - pupils or students; - pensioners (of all kinds); - housewives (carrying out only domestic work within the household); - persons supported by other people or by state, or from other incomes (rents, interests, etc.); - persons declared as left abroad for a job or jobseekers.
During the last years an increase of inactive population is noticed, due to the growth of the number of persons left abroad and number of elderly persons.
Inactive population, persons

1750 1700 1650
persons
1600 1550 1500 1450
Inactive population
2006
2007
2008
2009
2010
years
Figure 2.7. Dynamics of inactive population, 2006-2010
2.3.1. Unemployment and job placement of youth The analysis of the main labour market indicators reveals that the young persons remain the most vulnerable population category on the labour market. In 2010 the unemployment rate for this category was by 1,8 times higher than the unemployment rate at country level and constituted 13,9%, compared to the employment rate of 7,4% at country level. From the total number of 92 thousand unemployed persons (NBS data), about 41,5 thousand persons were from the age category of 15 29 years, that constitutes 45%. The young people of the age category of 15-29 years constituted 24% of the total active population. The activity rate of young persons (30,8%) was twice lower than the activity rate of the ablebodied population from the age category of 45-54 years (61,4%). The share of employed young persons remains low, representing 22,5% of the total number of employed population, compared to the share of employed population (27,2%) from the age category of 45-54 years, which represents the able-bodied population. The employment rate of young persons (26,5%) was lower, compared to the employment rate at country level, which constituted 38,5%. Of the total number of unemployed persons, registered at the territorial employment agencies, the young persons aged 15 29 constituted 36,5%. 5820 young persons were employed, which constitutes 39,6%, being in decrease by 2,8% compared to 2009 (42,4%). 27 During 2010 the territorial employment agencies provided information and counselling services to 23,2 thousand young persons, which represents 41% of the total number of beneficiaries of these services. 1826 young unemployed persons were trained that constitutes 76,6% of the total number of graduates of the vocational training courses, representing an increase by 1,7% compared to 2009 (74,9%). 1360 young persons or 74,6% were employed as result of this training.
2.4. Staff vocational training and employment

The regulation of the process of staff vocational training and adjustment of the vocational training system in accordance with labour market requirements is stipulated in the following laws: - Law on education no.547-XIII from July 21, 1995, art. 40 d), which stipulates that public authorities approve the plan (state order) for staff training in the institutions of secondary professional, secondary specialized and higher education; - Law no.1070-XIV from June 22, 2000 on approval of the Nomenclature of specialities for staff training in the higher and secondary specialized institutions (Article 2), which stipulates that the Government is responsible for the coordination of the share of staff training in private education; - Law no.142-XVI from July 7, 2005 on approval of the Nomenclature of vocational training areas and specialities for staff training in higher educa-
tion institutions, cycle I (Article 3), which stipulates that the Government is responsible for the coordination of the share of staff training in both private higher education institutions and state institutions on a tuition fee basis, with payment of education fee. Based on the above-mentioned laws the Government regulates the admission process, regardless the type of institution and financing source, in order to make more efficient the specialists training for economic activities, to ensure the balance between personnel production and job offers in the country, to avoid staff surplus and the difficulties occurring at the graduates hiring, as well, to create and ensure competitive education conditions. The state regulation of admission in colleges and institutions of secondary vocational education is performed with the purpose to set a ratio of employed population by education level: clerks and managers; specialists; workers. From the perspective of implementation of state policies on vocational training of the required staff in the system of higher, secondary vocational and secondary specialised education, annually, the Government approves the admission plans for corresponding institutions, for specialities and crafts, from state budget and on tuition fee basis, taking into account the number of graduates in secondary education institutions of the corresponding year, the demographic trends and labour market situation.
140 120 100 80 60 40 20 0 30,6 27,1 30,2 126,1 128 122,9
2.4.1. Students and pupils quota According to the data of the National Bureau of Statistics on the activity of higher education institutions, at the beginning of 2010 2011 in 33 higher education institutions (19 public and 14 non-public), the total number of students (cycle I Licentiate and cycle II Masterat) constituted 107813 persons, representing a decrease compared to 2009 by 1,9%. Of the total number of students, 72,1% attended day education courses and 27,9% - part-time courses. As for the secondary specialized education 48 colleges were functioning, their number increasing by one compared to the previous year. 42 colleges are public institutions and 6 colleges are non-public institutions. At the beginning of 2010 2011, 32164 pupils studied in the secondary specialised education institutions, with an insignificant decrease of 0,3% compared to the previous years. The network of secondary vocational institutions comprises 75 units, of which 2 units belong to non-public sector. As in the previous years the network of secondary vocational institutions comprises 23 schools of trades (including 6 units under detention centres) and 52 vocational schools, where 21,4 thousand pupils are studying, or 3,3% less in comparison with the previous year.
109,6
109,8
107,8
31,3
32,7
32,2
23,7
24,5
24,3
25
22,2
2005
2006
2007
2008
2009
2010
higher
secondary specialized
secondary vocational
Figure 2.8. Dynamics of the number of students and pupils in higher, secondary specialized and secondary vocational institutions in 2005-2010, thousand persons
28
21,4
Of the total number of 107813 pupils at the beginning of 2010 2011, 82,4% were enrolled in public higher education institutions and 17,6% in non-public institutions. Compared to 2009 2010 there is a decrease in the number of students both in non-public institutions (by 3,1%) and public institutions (by 1,6%). The share of women enrolled in higher educa-
tion institutions constitutes 56,8% and it increased by 0,4% compared to 2009 2010. Of the total number of students enrolled in higher education institutions, 71,3% study on a tuition fee basis or by 0,9% less compared to the previous year. 62,8% of students, studying on contract basis, attend day education courses, against 93,4% - in case of those attending part-time courses.
Table 2.5. Number of students in higher education institutions by education and ownership forms, 2009/10 2010/11 academic years
2009-2010 Total students Total day part-time Public institutions day part-time Non-public institutions day part-time
Source: NBS.
2010-2011 Total students 107.813 77.742 30.071 88.791 64.696 24.095 19.022 13.046 5.976 including: Tuition women fee 61.202 44.649 16.553 51.269 37.471 13.798 9.933 7.178 2.755 76.906 48.819 28.087 57.884 35.773 22.111 19.022 13.046 5.976
including: Tuition women fee 62.015 44.727 17.288 51.669 37.744 13.925 10.346 6.983 3.363 79.328 49.684 29.644 59.692 36.971 22.721 19.636 12.713 6.923
109.892 78.231 31.661 90.256 65.518 24.738 19.636 12.713 6.923
Of the total number of students in higher education institutions, 94958 persons or 88,1% are enrolled in Cycle I (Licentiate education), in higher medicine and pharmacology and preBologna higher education, in decrease with 3961 persons (-4%) compared to the previous academic year. The number of students enrolled in Cycle II (Masters degree) constituted 1932 persons, or 11,9% of the total number of students, in increase with 17,1% compared to the previous academic year 2009/10, on tuition fee basis. During the last years there is an increase of the total number of students, financed from the bud-
get. In the academic year 2010/11 the number of these students constituted 30907 persons, in increase with 343 persons (1,1%) compared to the academic year 2009/10 (Table 2.6.). The total number of students in higher education, Cycle II (Masters degree), financed from the budget, increased by 1308 persons (32,8%) compared to the previous academic year 2009-2010. However, during the last years, the number of students per 10 thousand inhabitants decreased from 351 persons in 2005 2006 to 303 persons in the academic year 2010 2011.
29
Table 2.6. Higher education students by cycles and ownership forms, 2009/2010 2010/2011 academic years (persons)
2009/10 including: Nonpublic public, total budget total 19.636 90.256 30.564 17.751 1.341 544 75.653 9.632 4.106 865 23.438 3.987 3.101 38 2010/11 including: Nonpublic public, Total budget total 19.022 88.791 30.907 17.032 1.932 58 73.670 10.923 4.186 12 22.420 5.295 3.192
Total students Total 109.892 Licentiate higher education (Cycle I) 93.404 Masters higher education (Cycle II) 10.973 Medical and pharmacology higher education 4.106 preBologna higher education 1.409
Source: NBS.
Total students 107.813 90.702 12.855 4.186 70
By the education language the situation of the students is as follows: 84,5 thousand persons (78,4% of the total number of students) study in the official language, 21,0 thousand persons (19,5%) in Russian language, 1,4 thousand persons (1,3%) in English language and 0,9 thousand persons (0,8%) in other languages (French, German, Ukrainian etc.).
In the total number of pupils of 32164 persons (Table 2.7.), studying at the beginning of the academic year 2010 2011 in colleges, the share of women was higher, amounting to 17936 persons or 55,8%, but in decrease by 0,5% compared to the academic year 2009 2010.
Table 2.7. Number of pupils in secondary specialized education institutions by ownership forms, at the beginning of 2009-2010 2010-2011 academic years
Total pupils Total Public institutions Non-public institutions
Source: NBS.
32249 29810 2439
2009/10 including: Tuition fee women basis 18148 14084 16367 11645 1781 2439
Total pupils 32164 29753 2411
2010/11 including: Tuition fee women basis 17936 13480 16223 11069 1713 2411
From the total number of pupils admitted in the secondary specialized education institutions, 41,9% study on a tuition fee basis or by 604 persons (4,3%) less compared to the previous year 2009/2010. At the same time the number of pupils, financed from the budget, constituted 18,7 thousand persons or by 2,9% more compared to the previous academic year. By the education language, the situation of pupils was as follows: 27,2 thousand pupils study in the official language (84,6%), 4,6 thousand pupils in Russian language (14,3%) and the others (1,1%) combine two education languages (Gagauzian and Russian). The number of pupils in the secondary specialized education per 10 thousand inhabitants increased in the last period from 75 persons in the academic year 2005/2006, to 90 persons registered 30
in the academic year 2010 2011. As for the secondary vocational education, from the total number of 21419 pupils at the beginning of the academic year 2010 2011 (Table 2.8.), 18785 pupils (87,7%) are enrolled in vocational schools and 2634 pupils (12,3%) in schools of trades. From the total number of pupils in the secondary vocational education institutions, 18776 pupils (87,7%) study in urban area. 99,4% from the total number of pupils study in public institutions, and 20520 pupils (or 95,8%) are financed from the budget. In the last years there is a decrease in the number of pupils in the secondary specialized education per 10 thousand inhabitants from 70 persons in the academic year 2005/2006, to 60 persons registered in the academic year 2010 2011.
Table 2.8. Number of pupils in the secondary vocational education institutions by institution types and areas, at the beginning of 2009/10 2010/11 academic years
Total pupils Total Schools of trades Vocational schools Urban Schools of trades Vocational schools Rural Schools of trades Vocational schools
Source: NBS.
22161 2536 19625 19425 1633 17792 2736 903 1833
2009/10 including: Funded from the women budget 6996 21068 640 2380 6356 18688 6193 18357 329 1502 5864 16855 803 2711 311 878 492 1833
Total pupils 21419 2634 18785 18776 1629 17147 2643 1005 1638
2010/11 din care: Funded from women the budget 6566 20520 654 2508 5912 18012 5754 17877 306 1503 5448 16374 812 2643 348 1005 464 1638
This education level is required mainly by boys, their share constituting 69,3% of the total number of pupils, enrolled in the vocational education institutions. The share of pupils, receiving state scholarships, constituted 82,1%, in decrease by 13,8% compared to the academic year 2009 2010. The
constructions services metal processing industry transport agriculture telecommunications food industry light industry
4,2 4,6 8,1 6,4 6,6 6,3 6,2 9,4 10
majority of pupils in the vocational education institutions study in the official language (85,3%), and 3,1 thousand pupils (14,7%) in Russian language. By pupils age, the share of pupils aged 16 is higher (30,2%), followed by pupils aged 17 22,1% and aged 15 20,9%.
25,3 26,9 19,4 13,8 15,8 13 21,6 2010 2009
Figure 2.9. Distribution of pupils in the 0 5 secondary 10 vocational 15 education 20 institutions 25 by specialities, 30 2009/2010, in %
2.4.2. Admission of pupils and students in vocational education In order to ensure the access to qualitative education for the purpose of continuous provision of labour market with qualified specialists and workers, the Government approved the Decision no. 443 from May 28, 2010 on the plans for admission in higher, secondary specialised and secondary voca31 tional education institutions in 2010. Based on this decision, 50051 persons were enrolled, of which 28840 persons (57,6%) financed from the budget and 21211 persons (42,4%) on a contract basis with payment of a tuition fee, increasing by 3236 persons (6,9%) compared to the plan, approved by the
Government in 2009, including by the following education levels: Higher education, Cycle I - 22486 persons (including: 6985 persons (31%) financed from the budget and 15501 persons or 69% on contract basis), increasing by 3061 persons (in decrease by 285 persons funded from the budget and in increase by 3346 persons on contract basis) or 15,8% compared to 2009; Masters higher education (Cycle II) - 2775 persons funded from the budget, in increase by 305 persons (12,3%) compared to 2009; Secondary specialized education - 10390 pupils (5580 persons or 53,7% - funded from the budget), being in increase by 936 persons (9,9%) compared to the actual admission of 9454 persons in the previous year; Secondary vocational education - 14400 pupils, in increase by 1400 persons (10,8%) compared to the approved plan for 2009 (including 13500
persons funded from the budget, being in increase by 1300 persons or by 10,7% compared to 2009). According to the data of the National Bureau of Statistics, 27895 students were enrolled in 2010 in the higher education institutions (Table 2.9.). I. Licentiate higher education (Cycle I, medicine and pharmacy). 21150 were enrolled, in decrease by 93 persons (0,4%) compared to the level of the previous year. At the same time the admission plan, approved by the Government, has not been accomplished completely, remaining uncovered 1336 places (-6%). 6640 persons were enrolled at Cycle I with a budget financing, in decrease by 345 persons (4,9%) compared to the plan approved by the Government, being also in decrease by 418 persons (5,9%) compared to 2009. The number of enrolled students on tuition fee basis constituted 14510 persons, being lower by 991 persons (-6,4%) against the approved plan, and in increase by 262 persons (2,5%) compared to 2009.
Table 2.9. Admission in higher education institutions, 2005/06 2009/10

total 34.553 25.854 23.767 29.122 23.889 5.233 27.075 21.243 5.832 27.895 21.150 6.745 In public institutions 29.154 22.414 20.314 24.730 20.321 4.409 22.718 17.607 5.111 23.128 17.451 5.677 Enrolled (persons) including: contract budget 22.376 6.778 14.908 7.506 12.167 8.147 13.173 11.557 10.303 2.870 13.198 10.549 2.649 13.601 10.811 2.790 10.018 1.539 9.520 7.058 2.462 9.527 6.640 2.887 In non-public institutions 5.399 3.440 3.453 4.392 3.568 824 4.357 3.636 721 4.767 3.699 1.068
2005/06 2006/07 2007/08 2008/09 including: Cycle I, medicine and pharmacy Cycle II 2009/10 including: Cycle I, medicine and pharmacy Cycle II 2010/11 including: Cycle I, medicine and pharmacy Cycle II
Source: NBS.
17451 students were enrolled in public higher education institutions, to the Cycle I, in decrease with 0,9% compared to 2009, and 3699 persons were enrolled in non-public institutions, in increase with 63 persons (1,7%) compared to the previous year. In the academic year 2010/2011, compared to the academic year 2009/10, there is an increase by 32
27,9% of the number of students enrolled to Cycle I in the field of Social science, Economy and Law, and a decrease of the number of enrolled students in the field of Technologies, Architecture, Constructions (by 26,3%), Natural science, Exact science (by 20,9%).
Services Health Agriculture Engineering, technologies, architecture, constructions Science Social, economic science and law Humanities Education 0%
5,5 4,1 2,8 23,1 9,3 28,3 6,1 19,8 20% 40%
6,3 3,3 3 27,2 7,9 26,8 7 16,7 60%
6,5 3,5 2,8 20,1 6,2 34,4 6,3 18,1 80% 100%
2008
2009
2010
Figure 2.10. Structure of the enrolled students, by the general education areas (Cycle I) in the academic year 2008-2010
II. Masters higher education, Cycle II. In the academic year 2010-2011, 6745 persons were enrolled to the Cycle II, in increase with 15,7% compared to the previous year, of which 2887 persons financed from the budget that exceeds by 4% the admission plan approved by the Government, being at the same time in increase with 5,3% compared to 2009. 5677 persons were enrolled in public higher educations institutions (in increase with 11,1% compared to the previous year). 1068 persons were enrolled in non-public higher institutions, registering a significant increase by 347 persons or 48,1% compared to the previous year. As in the Licentiate higher education (Cycle I), there is an increase by 22,3% of the number of students, enrolled in the field of Social science, economy and law.
2005 Enrolled, persons Public institutions Non-public institutions
Source: NBS.
III. Secondary specialized education (colleges). In 2010, 9121 persons were enrolled in these institutions (Table 2.10.), registering a decrease by 3,5% compared to the previous year, including: 5507 pupils financed from the budget (60,4%) and 3614 pupils (39,6%) on a tuition fee basis. In 2010 colleges enrolled by 1269 pupils less (-12,2%) against the admission plan approved by the Government for 2010. At the same time the number of requests during the last years maintained the same level of 139 per 100 admissions. The main part of pupils in the secondary specialized education were enrolled in public colleges (91,9%). By the education level of enrolled persons, 81,0% were enrolled based on gymnasium education, 12,3% lyceums, 6,2% general secondary schools, and 0,5% secondary vocational education.
2007 10135 9327 808 2008 10702 9772 930 2009 9454 8690 764 2010 9121 8385 736
Table 2.10. Admission in secondary specialized education institutions, 2005-2010

2006 9892 9109 783 10734 9823 911
Compared to the academic year 2009, there is an increase of the share of pupils, enrolled on the basis of gymnasium education (by 1,6%) and a decrease of the share of those enrolled on the basis of general secondary schools (by 1,3%). 33
The most requested specialities are: economy (13,4% of the total number of enrolled persons), medicine (11,4%), transports (8,2%), pedagogy (7,5%), services (6,6%), constructions (5,1%), mechanics (4,9%), informatics (4,1%), etc. These spe-
cialities were mainly requested by the pupils enrolled on a tuition fee basis: services (76,7% of the number of pupils enrolled in this group), transports (64,4%), economy (54,9%), informatics (53,6%). IV. Secondary vocational education. In 2010, 14168 persons were enrolled in these institutions (Table 2.11.), registering an increase by 5,8% compared to
the previous year, of which the majority - 13454 persons were enrolled on the basis of budget financing. At the same time it registered an increase by 6,8% against the actual admission in 2009. 18,3% of the total number of pupils were enrolled in schools of trades and 81,7% - in vocational schools. The share of enrolled pupils from rural areas constituted 71,7%.
Table 2.11. Admission in secondary vocational education institutions, 2005-2010

2005 Enrolled, persons Schools of trades Vocational schools
Source: NBS.
2006 15494 3725 11769
2007 16242 3221 13021
2008 15320 3200 12120
2009 13390 2465 10925
2010 14168 2587 11581
15424 4003 11421
At the same time as in the previous years, the most requested specialities were: mechanic in the repair of vehicles (11,4% in 2010 compared to 7,8% in 2009), plasterer (8,7% against 9,5%), cook (8,3% against 6,0%), tailor (8,3% against 10,1%), electro35 30 25 20 15
10,7 10,1
15,4 15,5
gas welder regger (6,4% against 5,5%), computer operator (5,4% at the level of 2009), joiner (4,2% against 4,9%), tractor operator-machinist of agricultural production (4,1% against 5,1%) etc.
34,6 25,9 23,8 23,9 21,2

16,2 15,3 13,4
21,2
14,2
10,7
9,9
9,4
10 5 0
2005
2006
2007
2008
2009
2010
Higher
Colleges
Secondary vocational
Figure 2.11. Dynamics of admission of pupils and students in higher, secondary specialized and secondary vocational education institutions, 2005-2010, thousand persons
Table 2.12. Implementation by the central bodies of the admission plan in higher, secondary specialized and secondary vocational education institutions in 2010
Education types/ Ministries Enrolled total 1. Higher education-cycle I a) Public institutions Ministry of Education Ministry of Agriculture and Food Industry Planned Including Tuition Budget fee 28840 21211 6985 15501 6985 11401 5230 9933 540 1050 2010 Actual Including Total Tuition Budget fee 51184 28488 22696 21150 6640 14510 17451 6640 10811 14295 4896 9399 1551 540 1011 Deviation (+,-) Planned Total Tuition Budget fee 1133 -352 1485 -1336 -345 -991 -935 -345 -590 -868 -334 -534 -39 -39
Total 50051 22486 18386 15163 1590
34
9,1
Ministry of Health Ministry of Culture Ministry of Internal Affairs Ministry of Defence Academy of Science b) Non-public institutions 2. Higher education - cycle II 3. Secondary specialized education a) Public institutions Ministry of Education Ministry of Agriculture and Food Industry Ministry of Health Ministry of Culture Ministry of Internal Affairs Border Guard Service b) Non-public institutions 4. Secondary vocational education a) Public institutions b) Non-public institutions
Source: MLSPF, NBS.
750 368 290 150 75 4100 2775 10390 9225 6520 1180 1100 375 50 1165 14400 14200 200
500 250 240 150 75 2775 5580 5580 3590 849 800 270 50 13500 13500
250 118 50 4100 4810 3645 2930 189 300 105 1165 900 700 200
700 329 290 161 75 3699 6745 9121 8385 5845 1004 1098 307 81 50 736 14168 14042 126
500 225 243 161 75 2887 5507 5507 3438 870 800 268 81 50 13454 13454
250 104 47 3699 3858 3614 2878 2407 134 298 39 736 714 588 126
-39 11 -401 3970 -1269 -840 -675 -176 -2 -68 81 -429 -232 -158 -74
-25 3 11 112 -73 -73 -152
-14 -3 -401 3858 -1196 -767 -523 -176 -2 -66 -429 -186 -122 -74
-2 81 -46 -46
2.4.3. Graduation and job placement According to the current laws, the job placement of the graduates of staff vocational training institutions is the responsibility of the education institutions in cooperation with the relevant ministries, to which they are subordinated. The job placement of young specialists with higher and secondary specialized education was approved by the Government decision no. 923 from September 4, 2001 on job placement of graduates of higher and secondary specialized education institutions. In order to determine the young specialists, which studied in the groups financed from the budget in higher and secondary specialized education institutions, to register at the work place according to their distribution, the public higher and secondary specialized education institutions had to conclude with the students (the pupils enrolled at the I academic year (day courses) in budget-financed groups) contracts on training and job placement after graduation, depending on state needs. In accordance with the Government decision no. 1396 from November 24, 2003 on training of resident doctors and pharmacists and job placement of young specialists, beginning with the academic year 2003/2004, the training of doctors and pharmacists in the frame of post-graduate studies, with financing from the state budget, is carried out 35 exclusively based on an individual contract, concluded with the Ministry of Health. At the same time, according to current laws, the graduates benefit by a range of facilities at job placement, especially in rural sector. In 2010 the number of graduates of higher education constituted 28,4 thousand persons, increasing by 6,8% compared to the previous year. Of the total number of graduates, 22,0 thousand persons (77,4% of the total number of graduates) accomplished Cycle I; 4,6 thousand - Cycle II (16,3%) and 1,8 thousand (6,3%) higher medical/pharmacy and PreBologna education. Compared to 2009, there is an increase of the number of graduates of Cycle I by 21,1%, medicine and pharmacy - by 8,2%. In 2010, 1187 students graduated higher preBologna education, compared to 7885 persons in 2009. 22,4 thousand persons (78,7%) of the total number of graduates studied in public higher education institutions, of which 6,7 thousand (30,1%) were financed from the budget. According to statistical data, in 2010, 6,8 thousand graduates (or by 4,0% less compared to the previous year) were registered in colleges. 27,0% of the total number of graduates attended the specialized courses, others (73,0%) attended simultaneously general courses. The share of women in the
total number of persons-graduates of the secondary specialized education institutions constitutes 55,8%. The distribution of graduates by education fields is the following: medicine (18,0%), economy (15,8%), pedagogy (7,8%), transport (7,3%), informatics (5,8%), law (4,6%), services (4,4%), constructions (4,3%), In 2010 the number of graduates of the secondary vocational education institutions constituted 13,2 thousand persons, representing an increase by 3,0% compared to the previous year. 68,3% of the total number of graduates attended the vocational training courses, others (31,7%) attended simultaneously general courses. 10,9 thousand persons (82,6%) graduated vocational schools, and 2,3 thousand persons (17,4%) graduated the schools of trades. The share of women in the total number of persons-graduates of the secondary vocational education institutions constituted 31,1%. 9,4% of the to-
tal number of graduates got the qualification of cook, 9,3% tailor, 9,0% mechanic in the repair of vehicles, 8,7% plasterer, 6,0% computer operator, 5,6% electro-gas welder, 4,4% joiner, 4,1% tractor operator-machinist of agricultural production etc. According to the available statistical data, in 2010 the level of job placement of graduates was much reduced due to the lack of corresponding jobs and adequate remuneration, as well as due to the surplus of graduates of the higher education institutions in certain education fields: economy, law etc. The job fairs for youth and the Forum of trades and professions, organized in 2010 at the premises of the Palace of Republic granted the young specialists the possibility to negotiate the job placement with 42 economic agents. 1000 vacancies were provided to about 2000 persons from the municipality. Following this job fair, 115 persons were employed.
Table 2.13. Dynamics of the number of graduates of vocational training institutions and their job placement, 2005-2010 (persons)
Graduates of higher education institutions, Cycle I Including day education Of which employed: Their share in the total number, % Including budget-financed,% Secondary specialized (colleges) Including day education Of which employed: Their share in the total number, % Secondary vocational Of which employed: Their share in the total number, %
Source: NBS.
2005 17415 12050 1244 10,3 23 4906 4535 1710 37,7 11274 7268 64,5
2006 16984 11458 1560 13,6 39,8 3789 3189 1391 43,6 14486 8910 61,5
2007 19972 13263 1230 9,3 19,6 6433 6073 2266 37,3 12916 8221 63,6
2008 29614 22288 2273 10,2 19,6 6619 6149 3050 49,6 12993 9059 69,7
2009 26611 15264 2292 15,0 23,6 7075 6650 3117 46,9 12854 8277 64,4
2010 28408 19672 2039 10,3 23,7 6794 6794 3087 45,5 13238 8481 64,1
100% 90% 80% 70% 60% 50% 40% 30% 20% 10% 0%
64,5
61,5
63,6
69,7
64,4
64,1
37,7
43,6
37,3
49,6
46,9
45,5
10,3 2005 2006
13,6 2007
9,3 2008
10,2 2009
15 2010
23,7
higher
secondary specialized
secondary vocational
Figure 2.12. Share of job placement of graduates of higher, secondary specialized (colleges) and vocational education, 2005-2010
36
According to the data of the National Bureau of Statistics, on job placement of young specialists (2009 graduation), only 3883 persons of the total number of 26,6 thousand graduates were employed during one year after graduation, the employment rate constituting 14,6%. The graduates in the following education areas were mainly employed: Social science, economy and law (1697 persons), Education (896 persons), as well as Engineering, processing technology, architecture and constructions (507 persons). The majority of employed graduates were registered at the specialities: Law (411 persons), Finances and banks (365 persons), Accounting (269 persons), Education science (190 persons), General medicine(225 persons). The lower number of employed graduates were registered in the following fields: Agriculture (50 persons), Humanities and arts (113 persons), Science (117 persons), and at the specialities, like Science of soil, Astronomy, Engineering and technology of railway transport, Protection of plants, Environment protection was registered the lowest employment level, only by one graduate being employed.
2.5.1. Immigration in the Republic of Moldova of foreign citizens and stateless persons According to the provisions of the Article 13 of the Law on labour migration, foreign citizens and stateless persons may immigrate for work in the Republic of Moldova within the limits of the quota, set by the Government annually. In 2010 this quota constituted 1300 persons. During 2010, the National Employment Agency, the institution responsible for granting and/or extension of the right to work, granted the right to work to 707 foreign citizens, including within the immigration quota: administrators 152 persons, executive officers (deputy heads, managers etc.) 186, constructors 72, pedagogues 34, and engineers 66. 2.5.2. Emigration for work of the citizens of the Republic of Moldova The data from the Labour Force Survey in households reveal that in 2010 the number of persons, declared left abroad for work or looking for a job, constituted 311 thousand persons. The breakdown by sex reveals that the greatest share of migrant workers (198 thousand persons) is formed of men, while in the distribution by residence area the main share is represented by persons from rural area 143,3 thousand persons. The majority of persons, left abroad, are married and are aged 2534 and 35-44. These trends are also confirmed by the statistical data, which reflect a higher share of migrants with general secondary education (lyceum) and vocational education in comparison with higher and secondary specialized education.
Total 198,0 113,0 15,6 17,6 20,7 20,0 57,5 22,0 50,1 Urban 54,7 35,9 8,6 9,6 9,8 8,5 16,4 6,8 13,3 Rural 143,3 77,1 7,1 8,0 10,8 11,5 41,1 15,3 36,8
2.5. Labour force migration

The management of labour force migration is carried out according to the provisions of the international instruments, ratified by the Republic of Moldova, agreements in this field, and the provisions of the Law no. 180 from July 10, 2008 on labour migration, Law no. 200 from July 16, 2010 on status of foreigners in the Republic of Moldova, and other laws.
Table 2.14. Migrants of 15 years and over, by education level, sex and residence area
Men Women Higher Men Women Secondary specialized Men women Secondary vocational Men Women Lyceum, secondary general Men Education level
37
Women Gymnasium Men Women Primary or illiterate Men Women TOTAL

Source: NBS.
29,3 52,3 23,9 1,8 0,1 311,0
6,8 6,2 4,2 0,5 0,0 90,6
22,5 46,2 19,7 1,3 0,1 220,4
Labour force migration from the Republic of Moldova is oriented to two destination regions: to CIS countries, prevailing in Russian Federation 191,9 thousand persons, of which 147,2 thousand men and 44,7 thousand women, and to Western European countries, in particular Italy, destination country for workers, migrating to EU. In comparison to CIS countries, the share of women is higher (40,1 thousand persons). Other important destinations are: Greece - 2,5 thousand; Portugal - 5,1 thousand; Israel - 8,2 thousand and Romania - 2,3 thousand. The fact of such an imposing number of migrants, leaving to Russian Federation is caused
by free visa entry, knowledge of Russian language, and the relatively low expenses for travel and employment. The free access on labour market of Russian Federation gives the possibility of return after a relatively short period of time (from 3 months to 1 year) and integration of the migrant in family and society. At the same time it is to be mentioned the small number of Moldovan citizens, employed abroad, who registered the individual labour contracts (in 2010 332 compared to 236 in 2009) that leads to the reduction of their support in the field of social security.
Table 2.15. Migrants of 15 years and over, by destination country, sex and residence area
Both sexes Total in the Urban country 311,0 90,6 2,5 1,0 8,2 1,6 58,6 20,1 5,1 1,9 2,3 1,6 191,9 49,4 42,4 15,0 Rural 220,4 1,5 6,6 38,5 3,1 0,6 142,5 27,4 Total in the country 198,0 0,8 0,8 18,5 3,9 1,8 147,2 25,0 Men Urban 54,7 0,3 0,2 6,3 1,4 1,3 37,2 8,0 Rural 143,3 0,5 0,5 12,2 2,5 0,4 110,0 17,1 Women Total in the Urban country 113,0 35,9 1,8 0,7 7,4 1,3 40,1 13,8 1,2 0,5 0,5 0,3 44,7 12,2 17,3 7,1 Rural 77,1 1,0 6,1 26,3 0,7 0,2 32,5 10,2
All countries Greece Israel Italy Portugal Romania Russia Other countries
Source: NBS.
2.5.3. Policies, promoted in the field of labour migration In order to develop and strengthen the bilateral and multilateral cooperation with the destination countries of migrant workers, as well as to increase the protection level of the persons working abroad, the Republic of Moldova concluded bilateral agreements in the field of labour and labour migration with the Russian Federation, Italy, Ukraine, Belarus and Azerbaijan. During 2010 the following agreements were drafted in order to be signed: 38 - between the Government of the Republic of Moldova and the Government of the Russian Federation on cooperation in the field of labour migration and temporary labour activity of migrant workers on the territory of the Republic of Moldova and Russian Federation; - between the Government of the Republic of Moldova and the Government of Italy in the field of labour migration and of the Protocol related to the implementation of the Agreement between the
Government of the Republic of Moldova and Government of Italy in the field of labour migration. For the purpose of strengthening the institutional cooperation relations, targeted to a prompt resolution of the problems, related to labour migration management, analysis of data on record of migrants and mutual exchange of the relevant regulatory acts, the Cooperation Agreement between the Ministry of Labour, Social Protection and Family of the Republic of Moldova and the Federal Migration Service of the Russian Federation was drafted. A number of Government decisions were adopted with the purpose of adjusting the regulatory acts to the provisions of the new laws: - no. 62 from February 4, 2010, on adjustment and abolishment of some Government decisions; - no. 1187 from December 22, 2010, on establishment of One Stop Shop, in order to optimize and facilitate the procedure of foreigners documentation, including those coming for work purpose. An efficient mechanism for migration regulation and coordination at national and bilateral levels between the Republic of Moldova and European Union countries is the Mobility Partnership, which has the purpose to ensure the migration legal character, improvement of the impact of migration on development, and promotion of return policies, in the light of human rights protection. The Project Strengthening the capacity of the Republic of Moldova to better manage the labour market and return of migrants in the framework of the Mobility Partnership with the European Union is implemented in the framework of EU-Moldova Mobility Partnership. The basic objective of this Project is to facilitate the reintegration on Moldovan labour market of the persons, who returned voluntary or forced from EU, and provide assistance to Moldovan migrants for a better use of their capacities and resources, gained during migration experience for their own benefit and for the development of Moldova. The Call Centre Labour Market was opened in the framework of this Project. It contributes to the fulfilment of one of the main objectives of the National Employment Agency improvement of the communication with various categories of persons looking for a job and economic agents, by providing a prompt access to the labour market information. Those three information centres from Chisinau, Balti and Cahul continue to render infor39
mation services. At the same time the persons can access the vacancies on the web-site that provides more transparency in self-accessing the vacancies. The self-occupation rooms and units rendered 6678 electronic mediation services and 4951 phone services. In order to inform the citizens of the Republic of Moldova working abroad on the opportunities of social-economic reintegration in the Republic of Moldova, two information fairs on labour market were organized for Moldovans, temporary working in Italy and Germany. Another Project implemented in the framework of the Mobility Partnership is IOM Project Supporting the implementation of the migration and development component of the EU-Moldova Mobility Partnership. The main components of this Project are: Supporting the implementation of the EU-Moldova Mobility Partnership; Developing the capacities of Moldovan Government in Diaspora out-reach programming and associations of Moldovan migrants; Supporting the children left behind by migrants; Promotion and facilitation of the return and reintegration of Moldovan migrants. An important component of this Project is the development of the Extended Migration Profile. During 2010 a Technical working group was established, the concept and the terms of reference of the extended migration profile were developed. In order to implement the Action Plan on stimulating the return of the Moldovan migrants working abroad (approved by the Government decision no. 1133 from October 9, 2008), in 2010 various types of leaflets (6400 copies) were developed, published and disseminated. The leaflets are intended for the persons looking for a job and include the following information: Services for job-seekers, which informs the person what it can request from the Employment Agency; The ABC for professional success, providing the information about what is a letter of intention, the general rules of the letter of presentation, how to write a CV etc.; Vocational training, social-professional integration opportunity, which includes the information on the opportunities of vocational training in various fields, training organized by the Employment Agency according to labour market requirements.
During this period, in the framework of the Action Plan, methodological support at the creation of two sheep farms was provided, and methodological support in attracting the remittances by creation of small (family) farm was also provided. At the same time 11,7 thousand lei were used for the procurement of the following technologic equipment and outfit: 30 fridges, 1 stove, 1 packing house, 9 meat processing enterprises, 8 cereal processing enterprises, 3 fruit and vegetable processing enterprises, 3 milk processing enterprises, 1 oilbearing plants processing enterprises. In 2010 in the framework of the International Fund for Agricultural Development (IFAD) Program and Rural Investment and Services Project (RISP) were refurbished and re-equipped: 1 stockrearing farm, 2 hog farms, 2 sheep farms, 6 poultry farms, including 1 incubator, 1 rabbit farm, 2 modern slaughter-houses. The National Program for Youth Economic Empowerment continued to be implemented in order to prevent the migration among youth. In the framework of this program the young persons benefitted by free-of-charge training and reimbursable commercial credits in amount of up to 300 thousand lei for duration of 5 years. At the same time in 2010 the Organization for the Development of Small and Medium Enterprises
(ODSME) organized 14 workshops in 11 localities from the republic; in the framework of these courses 384 young persons were trained, of which 61 young persons (15,06%) are businessmen, and 188 persons (46,4%) are women. In order to invest the remittances in the sustainable economic development of the Republic of Moldova, the Government approved by the decision no. 972 from October 18, 2010 the development and approval of the Pilot Program for attracting remittances in economy PARE 1+1 for 2010-2012 (PARE 1+1). The Program envisages a direct and non-reimbursable financial aid from the state, in amount of 200000 lei per project, as well as training, consultancy and support to beneficiaries. The duration of program implementation shall be 24 months.
2.6. Salary policies

The salary is the main source of income for the satisfaction of the vital needs of the employees and their families and an efficient form for work stimulation. Thus, in 2005-2010 the income from population wage-remunerated activity is characterized by the following data:
Table 2.16. Dynamics of the income from wage-remunerated activity, 2005-2010

Average monthly disposable income per person, lei including: income from the wageremunerated activity, in % 2005 568.6 43,7 2006 839.6 41,6 2007 1018.7 41,4 2008 1188.6 42,9 2009 1166.1 43,5 2010 1273.7 42,6
Source: Aspects of population standard of living for 2005-2009, 2010, Statistical publication, NBS, Chisinau.
In 2010 the population average disposable income constituted 1273.7 per person/month, being in increase with 9,2% compared to the previous year. In actual terms (adjusted to the consumer price indices,) the population incomes registered an increase by 1,7%. 42,6% of the total salaries constitute disposable income, its contribution registering a decrease by 2,7% compared to 2009. In 2010 the salary policies were focussed on the strengthening of the legislative and normative framework in order to improve and liberalize the remuneration system of the employees from the national economy, aimed at ensuring a continuous growth of salaries for all categories of employees. 40
2.6.1 Real sector In order to implement the Economic Stabilization and Recovery Program of the Republic of Moldova for 2009 2011, and for the purpose of adjusting the remuneration conditions of the employees from financially autonomous units, including the managers of public enterprises, in accordance with the provisions of the Law no. 847-XV from February 14, 2002 on salaries, a range of regulatory acts were adjusted. In the light of the above-mentioned changes, the remuneration conditions of the employees from financially autonomous units and the managers of public enterprises, enterprises with
state capital and monopoly capital, set by the Government, were adjusted in accordance with the current regulatory laws. Following the consultations with social partners, the remuneration conditions for the managers of the above-mentioned enterprises are regulated based on management contracts, concluded between the higher management body and managers, without being regulated by other standard acts. As result of the negotiations with social partners, the Collective Convention (national level) on the minimum guaranteed salary quantum in the real sector was signed. For the implementation of the provisions of this Convention, the Government
(Government Decision no. 165 from March 9, 2010) determined the minimum guaranteed salary quantum in the real sector in amount of 1100 lei/ month or by 22% more compared to the previous amount (900 lei per month), while for the key staff of the agricultural and forestry units it was negotiated in quantum of 90% of the nominal value and set in amount of at least 900 lei/month. In 2010 the average salary of an employee in the real sector constituted 3210.9 lei or by 9% more compared to the previous year. The dynamics of the average salary of employees in the real sector is characterized by the following data:
Table 2.17. Dynamics of the average salary of employees in the real sector, 2005-2010
Nominal average salary of an employee in the national economy, lei increase compared to the previous year, % of which: in real sector, lei increase compared to the previous year, % in public sector, lei increase compared to the previous year, % including by economic activities: Agriculture, hunting and forestry increase compared to the previous year, % Mining industry increase compared to the previous year, % Processing industry increase compared to the previous year, % Electricity, heating, gas and water supply increase compared to the previous year, % Constructions increase compared to the previous year, % Wholesale and retail trade increase compared to the previous year, % Hotels and restaurants increase compared to the previous year, % Transport and communications increase compared to the previous year, % Financial activities increase compared to the previous year, % Real estate transactions increase compared to the previous year, % 2005 1318.7 x 1485.0 x 992.4 x 744.0 x 2037.3 x 1651.6 x 2323.6 x 1972.8 x 1228.1 x 1150.5 x 2142.9 x 3450.6 x 1671.4 x 2006 1697.1 128,7 1830.0 123,2 1450.1 146,1 914.5 122,9 2623.8 128,8 1914.5 115,9 2872.3 123,6 2429.1 123,1 1555.2 126,6 1384.6 120,3 2549.1 119,0 3863.3 112,0 2051.7 122,7 2007 2065.0 121,7 2296.0 125,4 1624.5 112,0 1098.6 120,1 3098.3 118,1 2314.1 120,9 3595.8 125,2 2967.6 122,1 2088.7 134,3 1759.5 127,1 3039.5 119,2 4648.3 120,3 2583.6 125,9 2008 2529.7 122,5 2837.6 123,6 1954.3 120,3 1484.4 135,1 3739.7 120,7 2762.8 119,4 4316.4 120,0 3468.9 116,9 2530.7 121,1 2111.9 120,0 3533.1 116,2 5446.3 117,1 3215.6 124,4 2009 2747.6 108,6 2944.4 103,7 2406.5 123,1 1468.9 98,9 3314.0 88,6 2800.8 101,4 4520.3 104,7 3057.3 88,1 2614.1 103,3 2153.6 102,0 3653.5 103,4 5637.7 103,5 3417.2 106,2 2010 2971.7 108,2 3210.9 109,0 2552.5 106,0 1638.6 111,6 3389.5 102,3 3079.8 110,0 4856.8 107,4 3248.0 106,2 2792.7 106,8 2315.0 107,5 3913.9 107,1 6368.2 113,0 3755.5 109,9
Source: The number and remuneration of employees in 2005,2006,2007,2008,2009, 2010, NBS, Chisinau.
By the economic activities, the level of salaries varies and reflects the economic situation in these branches. Still, the lowest salaries are paid in agri41
culture, hunting and forestry, while the highest in financial activities, electricity, heating, gas and water supply, transport and communications. At the
same time the excessive difference is reduced gradually due to the development of remuneration regulation based on social partnership and dialogue. The process of salaries homogenisation and uniformisation becomes more obvious. Thus, in 2005 the ratio between the economic activity with the
Total Real sector
lowest salaries and the activity with the highest salaries constituted 1:4,6, while in 2010 it represented 1:3,9. According to the survey from September 2009 and September 2010, the breakdown of employees by salary amount is reflected in the following table:
Including by economic activity: industry trade
Table 2.18. Salary size according to September survey, 2009-2010

Transport Public sector and commu2009 2010 2009 2010 nications 2009 2010 2009 2010 2009 2010 2009 2010 2009 2010 423,5 423,3 249,6 251,2 31,8 29,0 65,2 66,6 37,2 37,4 24,8 25,9 173,9 172,1 agriculture
Actual number of employees that worked the whole month, thousand persons
under 600 lei 600.01 800 lei 800.01 1200 lei 1200.01 1600 lei 1600.01 2000 lei 2000.01 2500 lei 2500.01 3000 lei 3000.01 3500 lei 3500.01 4000 lei 4000.01 5000 lei 5000.01 6000 lei over 6000 lei
0,6 7,6 16,5 13,4 11,5 11,9 10,0 8,1 6,4 6,5 3,2 4,2
Rate of employees (%) with the salary calculated in amount of: 0,4 0,9 0,6 5,0 3,8 0,0 0,1 0,4 0,1 0,2 6,3 13,9 12,9 11,0 11,7 10,4 8,8 7,3 7,7 3,9 5,7 3,9 15,5 14,1 12,2 12,1 10,2 7,6 5,9 7,0 4,2 6,3 2,5 12,1 14,3 11,9 12,4 10,3 7,9 6,6 8,1 5,0 8,3 17,0 22,8 17,8 13,0 10,1 6,2 3,4 1,7 1,6 0,7 0,7 13,7 23,3 17,6 13,2 10,9 6,7 4,1 2,0 2,1 1,3 1,3 1,3 11,4 11,8 10,8 12,8 12,5 10,0 7,8 9,2 5,2 7,0 0,4 8,4 11,7 9,9 12,0 11,3 9,5 8,8 11,0 7,1 9,7 2,5 22,3 18,3 14,4 11,7 8,5 5,5 4,4 4,5 3,0 4,4 1,2 15,9 18,1 15,0 13,3 9,8 6,7 4,9 5,8 3,7 5,4 1,1 15,0 11,8 8,6 10,2 10,0 7,7 7,0 10,3 6,5 11,6
0,1 0,9 8,5 15,8 7,6 11,8 9,5 8,2 7,1 10,0 6,0 14,5
0,1 12,9 18,0 12,3 10,6 11,5 9,8 8,6 7,2 5,7 1,9 1,3
0,1 11,8 16,5 10,9 9,7 10,6 10,5 10,1 8,2 7,2 2,3 1,9
Source: Distribution of staff by the size of the calculated salary, for September 2009 and 2010, NBS, Chisinau.
According to the data, provided in the Table, in 2010 the rate of employees with a salary under 600 lei went down by a third (from 0,6% in 2009 to 0,4% in 2010). At the same time due the growth of the subsistence minimum from 1187.8 lei in 2009 to 1373.4 lei in 2010, the number of employees with a salary under subsistence minimum also increased. Thus, in September 2010, 27% of employees were remunerated under the subsistence minimum (compared to 24,7% in 2009). In September 42
2010 a salary under subsistence minimum was paid to 49,6% of employees in agriculture, or by 4,8% more compared to 2009 (44,8%); in the public sector 34,9% compared to 31,0%. At the same time in 2010, 17,3% of employees benefited by a salary over 4000 lei, or by 3,4% more compared to 2009 (13,9%). The majority of employees with a salary over 4000 lei worked in transport and communications 30,5%.
2.6.2 Public sector In 2010 the salaries in the public sector were not increased; the implementation of a range of salary standards, stipulated by the Law no. 355-XVI from December 23, 2005 on the remuneration system in the budgetary sector was transferred for 2011 2013. During the reference period the following measures for the improvement of remuneration conditions for some categories of employees in the public sector were implemented: - remuneration conditions for employees with public dignity functions and for the staff of the local offices of the State Chancellery; - remuneration conditions for teaching personnel during vacations in the academic year and for the employees with complex functions; - provision of a financial aid to the civil servants and staff of the central offices of the national defence and public security authorities. The average monthly salary of employees in the public sector constituted 2552,5 lei or by 146 lei more compared to 2009. In general in the national economy the average salary constituted 2971.7 lei in 2010, in increase with 8,2% compared to 2009. At the same time the actual salary was characterised by an insignificant increase by 0,7%. The dynamics of salaries in the public sector branches is reflected in the following Table (Table 2.19.).
2010 against 2005, times 2,3 2,2 2,6 X
Table 2.19. Dynamics of salaries in public sector, 2005-2010

2005 Average salary in the national economy, lei Average salary in the real sector, lei Average salary in public sector, lei Ratio of the average salary in public sector against average salary in the real sector, % Average salary by economic activities, lei: Research and development increase compared to the previous year, % Public administration increase compared to the previous year, % Education increase compared to the previous year, % including: teaching personnel increase compared to the previous year, % Health and social assistance increase compared to the previous year, % Other activities of collective, social and individual services increase compared to the previous year, % 1318.7 1485.0 992.4 66,8 2006 1697.1 1830.0 1450.1 79,2 2007 2065.0 2296.0 1624.5 70,7 2008 2529.7 2837.6 1954.3 68,9 2009 2747.6 2944.4 2406.5 81,7 2010 2971.7 3210.9 2552.5 79,5
1449.5 x 1325.7 x 861.0 x 1206.9 x 855.7 x 551.0 x
2010.0 138,6 2119.4 159,9 1188.4 138,0 1660.0 137,5 1196.0 139,8 785.2 142,5
2620.4 100,8 2394.7 113,0 1317.2 110,8 1802.4 108,6 1457.3 121,8 980.6 124,9
3252.9 124,1 2724.8 113,8 1625.8 123,4 2210.4 122,6 1824.4 125,2 1236.8 126,1
3553.3 109,2 3179.8 116,7 2105.5 129,5 2934.9 132,8 2156.1 118,2 1541.0 124,6
3738.8 105,2 3257.9 102,4 2328.2 110,6 3142.8 107,1 2184.2 101,3 1565.3 101,6
2,6 X 2,4 X 2,7 X 2,6 X 2,6 X 2,8 X
Source: The number and remuneration of employees in 2005, 2006, 2007, 2008, 2009, 2010, NBS, Chisinau.
Thus, in 2010 the employees in education benefited by the greatest salary increase (+10,6%). The average salary of teaching personnel (3142.8) succeeded the average salary in national economy by 5,8%.
In 2010 the average salary in the public sector constituted 79,5% compared to the salary in the real sector.
43
2.7. Conclusions. Recommendations

During 2010, as result of the consequences of the economic crisis, the labour market was characterized by negative trends of labour market indicators. The growth of the number of unemployed, low employment rate (38% compared to 63% in EU countries), intensive migration of labour force, and negative population growth influence significantly the offer of labour force. As result of the reduction of the employment rate and increase of the unemployment rate, during the last two years there was an increase in the number of job-seekers and number of unemployed persons, registered at the local employment agencies, constituting 81523 persons compared to 46230 unemployed in 2008 and 79241 unemployed in 2009. The situation on labour market had an intensive character due to the reduction of the number of vacancies, registered by the local employment agencies and refusal of unemployed persons to accept the existing vacancies due to low salaries. The reduced capacities of the local employment agencies represent a significant impediment in getting the envisaged result of job placement actions, carried out on labour market. Despite the intensification of the active actions, realized on labour market, the number of unemployed persons that were placed by the employment agencies on labour market, constituted only 14,6 thousand persons or 18% of the total number of 81,5 thousand unemployed persons registered at the employment agencies in 2010. The remuneration level by economic activities is still differentiated. At the same time the excessive difference is reduced gradually due to the development of remuneration regulation based on social partnership and dialogue. The process of salaries homogenisation and uniformisation becomes more obvious. Thus, in 2009 the ratio between the economic activity with the lowest salaries and the activity with the highest salaries constituted 1:3,9 (compared to 1:4,6 in 2005). The training of a sufficient number of highly qualified specialists and workers represents a priority for strengthening of the competitive potential of human resources, required by a modern labour market. In the last years the process of staff training, including in the secondary vocational system, was accelerated. At the same time the trends in this field are still negative due to the indifference of economic agents towards the organization of hu44
man resources training, including staff vocational training for their own needs, by signing contracts with the higher, secondary specialized and secondary vocational education institutions. There is a discrepancy between the demand and supply of labour force on labour market, the situation being aggravated by the low level of labour force training. Thus, of the total number 81,5 thousand unemployed, registered in 2010 at the local employment agencies, 46% are unemployed without any experience, length of service or qualification and need a vocational training in order to be employed. The low level of infrastructure development in rural areas and lack of work places are contributing to intensive migration of labour force from rural areas to urban areas, forming a surplus of labour force in urban areas. The resolution of the above-mentioned problems can be ensured by the following actions: support the development of small and medium enterprises, especially in rural areas, since they represent the basic sector, generating work places for country economy. The development policies of small and medium enterprises in rural areas should be focussed on ensuring the access of small and medium enterprises to accessible funding (credits on privileged conditions), including equipment in leasing, as well as development of the business spirit among population; strengthen the labour efficiency and motivation by increasing the paid salaries and career promotion; strengthen the human resources and finance the employment agencies in order to ensure the provision of corresponding services, adapted to the actual needs of the job-seekers; implement an efficient vocational training system in the framework of the general secondary education, inform on the supply and demand on labour market in order to avoid an excessive demand from the future graduates for certain specialities and stimulate the demand for specialities, required on labour market; increase the population awareness level on the necessity and importance of training in the entire life, as a basic condition in ensuring the labour force competitiveness given the huge competition on labour market.
3. SOCIAL INSURANCE
The social insurance system is one of the main social protection institutions in the conditions of market economy, which ensures the constitutional right of the citizens for financial support at old age, in case of sickness, partial or complete loss of work capacity, unemployment, etc. As usual, it covers all residents of the Republic of Moldova, of which, a part of them (those employed) pay insurance contributions, while others benefit of the system allocations (pensions, allowances, etc.). The main task of insurance scheme is to guarantee the income of insured person in case of income loss in result of sickness, unemployment or old age, etc. The corresponding legal framework regulates the quantum of granted means depending on length of service, salary size, severity of labour capacity loss and other factors.
principle of obligativity, natural and legal persons have to participate in the public system; principle of contribution, according to which the social insurance funds are created from the contributions of legal and natural persons participants of the state social insurance system. The public social insurance system is based on collection of state social insurance contributions from employers and insured persons and distribution of allocations to beneficiaries.
3.2. Analysis of pension social insurance system

3.2.1. Demographic context Due to unpromising demographic trends, which led to population reduction at the beginning of 90th of the past century, the number of population of the Republic of Moldova decreased from the last census (2004) by 77,0 thousand persons, the demographic situation having an unfavourable dynamics. These events, which characterize a demographic decline, were also conditioned by intensive emigration of population and negative birth rate. The negative development of the same variables caused the acceleration of population demographic ageing. According to the NBS data, the number of population as at January 1, 2011 constituted 3560,4 thousand persons, of which 1481,6 thousand (41,6%) urban population and 2078,7 thousand (58,4%) rural population, 51,9% women and 48,1% men. The structure of population by age shows a demographic ageing tendency. The average population age increased from 33,4 years in 2000 to 36,3 in 2010 year. Compared to the situation as at January 1, 2000, in 2010 the share of the youth (aged 0-15) went down from 25,7% to 18,2% of the total population number, whereas the share of old population aged 57/62 and over increased from 14,4% to 15,3% of the total population. 45
3.1. Public social insurance system. General aspects

The public social insurance system is a component of the social protection system, its main objective constituting in provision of certain cash benefits to insured persons being unable to get salaries due to some risk situations (temporary or permanent incapacity for work, maternity, old age, unemployment etc.). The organization and functioning of the social insurance system is based on a number of basic principles: principle of uniformity, according to which the state organizes and guarantees the activity of the state social insurance system according to legal standards; principle of equality, which ensures to all participants in the public system payers of contributions and beneficiaries equal rights and responsibilities, stipulated by the law; principle of social solidarity of generations, participants in the social insurance system have obligations and benefit by the right for prevention, limitation or elimination of social risks, stipulated by the law;
85+ 80-84 75-79 70-74 65-69 60-64 55-59 50-54 45-49 40-44 35-39 30-34 25-29 20-24 15-19 10-14 5-9 0-4 0 10000 20000 30000 40000 50000 60000 70000 80000
Source: NBS.
Figure 3.1. Distribution of resident population by age groups in 2010, persons
The population ageing coefficient constitutes 14,4%, the ageing process being more pronounced in rural habitats, where the share of old population aged 60 and over constitutes 15,2% against 13,2% in urban habitats. The life expectancy at birth, calculated for total population in 2010, constituted 69,2 years. For population from rural habitats this index is lower by 3 years than for urban inhabitants. According to gender criteria, the life expectancy at birth for men is lower by 8,4 years compared to womens (65.0 years men, 73,4 years women). The life expectancy at pension age constitutes 20,52 years for women and 13,88 years for men. The risks of unfavourable demographic development have a direct impact on the public social insurance system. The main risks for the social insurance system are the following:
Increase of the number of old-age pensioners in several years due to generations born between 1948 1952, which are 2-3 times more numerous than previous generations; Decrease of the offer of young labour force, which partially, due to different reasons, does not participate in labour market; Ageing/decrease of labour force and labour productivity issues, human capital insufficiency for a sustainable development of the country. The results of modelling of middle and long-term demographic indices (2025, 2050 years) reflect a continuous decrease and ageing of population. Able-bodied population shall register a decrease up to half of current values and so the demographic burden of oldage persons shall double and, according to some pessimistic scenarios, shall even be trebled.
Table 3.1. Dynamics of population and beneficiaries of pensions ad indemnities, 2006-2010, thousand persons.
Number of resident population Number of population under 15 (average per year) Number of population over 57 for women and 62 for men Total number of beneficiaries of social payments, of which: 1) Total pensioners, including old age pensioners (general and privileged conditions) 2) Beneficiaries of indemnities
Source: NBS, NSIH.
2006 3589,9 720,6 506,7 621,4 453,7 419,3 95,3
2007 3581,1 721,1 526,1 619,4 452,2 399,4 87,6
2008 3572,7 687,1 530,1 621,4 455,2 424,7 84,9
2009 3567,5 666,2 536,7 624,6 457,9 460,3 85,9
2010 3560,4 649,1 543,4 627,1 460,5 466,1 44,6
Paid from the public social insurance budget Paid from the state budget
46
3. Social insurance
In 2010 the level of coverage of resident population of pension age, beneficiaries of state social insurance pensions represents 84,7%. The difference compared to the number of population, which exceeded the pension age is explained by the existence of other categories of pensioners, not included in the public social insurance system, and also the existence of certain persons, which do not have the minimal length of service, necessary for establishment of an old-age pension, which benefit by the state social allocation foe elderly persons.
1800 1600 1400 1200 1000 800 600 400 200 0 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005
3.2.2. Dynamics of the number of pensioners In 2010 the total number of pensioners constituted 627,1 thousand persons, increasing by 2600 persons or 0,4% compared to 2009 (Table 3.1). During 2001 2010, the number of active population and employed persons went down by 30,1% and, correspondingly, by 31,1%, whereas the total number of pensioners reduced only by 4,1%. This led to the increase of financial burden on employed population.
700 680 660 640 620 600 580 2006 2007 2008 2009 2010
Active population, th.pers. Employed population, th.pers. Pensioners, th.pers.
Source: NBS.
Figure 3.2. Dynamics of the total number of pensioners and employed population, thousand persons.
Table 3.2. Ratio between active/employed population and pensioners, 2001-2010

2001 Active population, 1616,7 thousand persons Employed population, 1499,0 thousand persons Total number of 653,0 pensioners, th.persons Ratio between the active population and 2,5 pensioners Ratio between the employed population 2,3 and pensioners
Source: NBS.
2002 1615,0 1505,1 684,1 2,4 2,2
2003 1473,6 1356,5 628,5 2,3 2,2
2004 1432,5 1316,0 620,7 2,3 2,1
2005 1422,3 1318,7 618,3 2,3 2,1
2006 1357,2 1257,3 621,4 2,2 2,0
2007 1313,9 1247,2 619,4 2,1 2,0
2008 1302,8 1251,0 621,4 2,1 2,0
2009 1265,3 1184,3 624,6 2,0 1,9
2010 1235,4 1143,4 627,1 2,0 1,8
47
The coefficient of pension burden represents the ratio between the number of pension contributors and number of pension beneficiaries. The bigger is the number of employed population, and the smaller the number of pensioners, the higher is pension system stability. For a sustainable functioning of a pension insurance system of pay as you go type, as the current
Pension category Pensions established according: I. Law on state social insurance pensions - total, of which: Old-age pensions (general and privileged conditions) Cabinet members Parliament deputies Civil servants Mayors, heads and deputy heads of regional councils Length of service (employees of civil aviation, railway transport, artists, geologists) Disability pensions Survivors pensions II. Pensions established according to other laws - total of which: Custom service workers Participants in the liquidation of Chernobyl consequences According to the military law Length of service (medical workers, pedagogues) Prosecutors and judges III. Pensions, total (I+II)
Source: NSIH.
public social insurance system of Moldova, it is necessary to maintain the ratio between the number of contributors and number of pensioners about 4/1-5/1. If in 2001 the ratio between pensioners and employed population was 1:2.3, at the beginning of 2010 it went down up to 1:1.8. This situation reveals the need of certain parametric changes of pension system.
Number of pensions 2007 2008 2009 613490 452262 84 116 5266 354 713 126538 28157 5943 24 2187 1436 1901 395 619433 616122 455229 85 117 5562 387 713 128145 25884 5278 20 2168 1374 1310 406 621400 619801 457920 84 129 5795 411 709 130227 24526 4769 19 2136 1302 862 450 624570
Table 3.3. Number of pensions (pensioners) by categories, 2006-2010

2006 615172 453793 84 108 4773 317 642 125676 29779 6230 33 2203 922 3343 371 621402 2010 622796 460501 86 201 6119 435 707 131348 23399 4389 18 2110 1216 575 470 627185
In 2010 the number of disability pensions constituted 131 thousand persons. Compared to 2009 this number increased by 1121 persons or by 0,9%. The number of survivors pensions went down by 1127 persons in 2010 against 2009. Table 3.4. Number of newly established pensions, 2006-2010
Pension category Pensions established according: I. Law on state social insurance pensions - total, of which: Old-age pensions (general and privileged conditions) Cabinet members Parliament deputies Civil servants Mayors, heads and deputy heads of regional councils Length of service (employees of civil aviation, railway transport, artists, geologists) 2006 39272 26608 2 8 626 41 17 2007 Number of pensions 2008 2009 40838 27988 3 7 778 43 40 38149 25815 3 14 823 39 32 2010 35899 24836 7 71 795 40 23
39120 26076 8 8 791 48 498
48
3. Social insurance
Disability pensions Survivors pensions II. Pensions established according to other laws - total of which: Custom service workers Participants in the liquidation of Chernobyl consequences According to the military law Length of service (medical workers, pedagogues) Prosecutors and judges III. Pensions, total (I+II)
Source: NSIH.
9537 2433 41 36 5 39313
9646 2045 681 36 619 26 39801
9876 2103 135 26 73 36 40973
9515 1908 132 31 44 57 38281
8366 1761 74 18 22 34 35973
The number of newly-established old-age pensions in 2010 compared to 2009 decreased by 979 persons or by 3,9%. The number of newly established survivors pensions decreased by 147 persons in 2010 compared to 2009. And the number of newly-established disability pensions went down by 1149 persons or by 13,7% in 2010 compared to 2009. 3.2.3. Analysis of social insurance contributions The size and form of the state social insurance tariff is differentiated by categories of payers: emCategories of contributors 1 For persons employed under an individual labour contract (employer/employee) 2 Natural persons, own account workers, lei 3 For employers from agricultural sector (employer/ state/ employee)
ployers, hired workers and self-employed (natural persons owners of agricultural lands, lessees of these lands, individual entrepreneurs and founders of individual firms, owners of entrepreneurship patents, lawyers, notaries, persons who have signed an individual contract etc.). From 2006, the law stipulates as a special category of payers of social insurance contributions the employers from agricultural sector, paying insurance contributions for the persons working under an individual labour contract.
Table 3.5. Tariffs of state social insurance contributions, 2003-2010

2003 29%+ 1% 653 20%+ 0%+ 1% 2004 28%+ 2% 705 20%+ 0%+ 2% 2005 27%+ 2% 1374 20%+ 0%+ 2% 2006 26%+ 3% 2013 16%+ 4%+ 3% 2007 25%+ 4% 2318 16%+ 4%+ 4% 2008 24%+ 5% 2920 16%+ 4%+ 5% 2009 23%+ 6% 3708 16%+ 6%+ 6% 2010 23%+ 6% 4044 16%+ 6%+ 6%
Source: Laws on public social insurance budget, 2003-2010.
In 2010 the individual mandatory state social insurance contribution due by insured workers, employed under an individual labour contract or other contracts, for performance of works or rendering of services, by persons holding elective positions or working in executive entities, by state notaries, judges, public prosecutors, parliamentary lawyers, constituted 6% of the monthly salary and other allowances, whereas the employers contribution constituted 23% of the salary fund and other allowances. Thus, the cumulative tariff of social in49
surance contributions represents 29%. Beginning with 2008 the annual basis for calculation of the individual mandatory state social insurance contributions does not exceed the amount of 5 average monthly salaries in economy multiplied by 12. In the previous years the monthly calculation basis was limited to 3 average monthly salaries in economy. The reform of pension system envisages gradual transfer of the burden of social insurance contributions payment from the employers to workers.
Consequently, annually, the size of employers contribution reduced by 1%, while the size of individual contributions increased by 1%. If in 2004 the individualcontributionconstituted1%,in2005already 2%, in 2006 3%, in 2007 4%, in 2008 5%, and in 2009 and 2010 6% (Table 3.5). The main objective to be achieved by gradual redistribution of insurance rate from employer to worker is the reduction of fiscal burden, which shall lead to growth of financial resources for investments and motivation to declare the actual incomes of the employees. At the same time, a positive result of this redistribution shall also represent the increase of the share of individual contributions, having as result the accumulation of funds for their future pensions. The transfer of the amounts for state social insurance is the employers responsibility. A difficult situation in the state social insurance system has been created due to inefficiency of the control mechanisms related to the transfers from employers on individual accounts of workers. According to the NSIH activity report, in 2010 statements of individual accounts were issued for 16358 persons. The statements of individual accounts are provided at the request of insured persons and represent an information source that will lead to the reduction of salaries payment in an envelope. Beginning with 2009 the owners of agricultural lands, cultivating them individually, as well as lessees/lessors of agricultural lands, pay social insurance contributions in the form of fixed payments. In 2010 the individual contribution constituted 996 lei, which ensure the minimal pension and death allowance. In 2010 the NSIH registered 1320 individual insurance contracts, of which 1235 contracts were concluded with the natural persons owners/lessors of agricultural lands. It is to be mentioned that the persons non-insured in the public system could be insured at will, on the basis of an individual contract concluded with the NSIH, paying fixed social insurance contributions, in amount of 4044 lei in 2010 that grants to the payer the right to minimal pension and death allowance. 3.2.4. Pension insurance of farmers The differentiated system of social insurance contributions generates a number of problems, related particularly to agricultural sector. A lower rate of social insurance contributions, set for workers 50
from agricultural sector, as well as the complicated system of contributions for persons, cultivating agricultural lands, combined with reduced level of their collection, lead to important redistribution of financial means, assigned for pension payments to the advantage of pensioners from agricultural sector. In these conditions the system is facing a serious problem, since, as result of redistribution of the share of activities on labour market and continuous decrease of employed population, 45,6% of old-age pensioners (as at January 1, 2011) benefited by pensions, granted to farmers. At the same time in 2009 the contributions of insured farmers constituted about 5% of the total amount of contributions transferred to the state social insurance budget. According to data of the National Bureau of Statistics, in 2010, 27,5% of the total employed persons worked in the agricultural sector. It is obvious the necessity of providing certain subsidies by the state budget in order to cover the expenditures for pension payment to this category of persons. At first sight in 2010 the average replacement rate in agriculture constituted about 36,5%, resulting from the average old-age pension for farmers in amount of 597.53 lei and the average nominal salary in agricultural sector in amount of 1638.6 lei. This fact points out the unfavourable effects of inequitable distribution. The amount of pension, in a certain way, should be proportional to the amount of paid contributions. Taking into account the fact that the pension is insured in advance, in case of low contributions the pension is corresponding. As a rule the participants of pension system do not make complaints against it. The discontent along with the tendency of avoiding contributions payment appears when the system does not respect the social insurance principles, in other words in case of irregular redistribution of financial means from one contributors group to another. It is to be mentioned that this does not refer to redistribution of financial means between participants of pension system, conditioned by the difference related to their life duration, which has an incalculable character and, actually, represents the insured risk. De facto, such redistribution constitutes the insurance basis and is accepted by the main part of population. Excessive redistribution of means within the pension system causes nonconformity between the amount of paid contributions and promised (or re-
3. Social insurance
ceived) payments. This disagreement is conditioned by a range of factors, including peculiarities of the applied scheme of pension system, the disagreement being worsened by non-observance of the principles of pension system unification. The effect of the synergy of these factors contributes to the reduction of the replacement rate for some categories of contributors (well-disciplined, as a rule) and arouses mistrust towards the pension system and evasion from payment of social insurance contributions. Table 3.6. Dynamics of replacement rates, 2006-2010
Average monthly nominal salary, lei Increase of average monthly nominal salary against previous year, % Average old-age pension, lei Increase of average old-age pension against previous year, % Consumer price indices (average per year),% Indexation of state social insurance pensions, % Average gross replacement rate, %
Source: NBS, NSIH, individual estimations.
3.2.5. Analysis of social insurance pension quantum One of the main indicators, characterizing the pension insurance level, is the replacement rate of lost income. The average replacement rate represents the ratio between the average old-age pension and average salary. Unfortunately, the current pension system offers a quite modest insurance level to its participants.
2006 1697.1 128,7 457.51 15,2 112,7 15,7 26,9
2007 2065.0 121,7 565.83 23,7 112,3 20,7 27,4
2008 2529.7 122,5 666.28 17,7 112,7 17 26,3
2009 2747.6 108,6 800.82 20,2 100,0 20 29,1
2010 2971.7 108,2 836.63 4,5 107,4 4,3 28,2
In 2010 the average replacement rate in economy constituted 28,2% (by 1% less compared to 2009). The registered decrease (Table 3.6) of the average replacement rate is motivated mainly by a high level of salary growth, since, according to current laws provisions, pensions are indexed depending on the annual growth of consumer prices index and annual growth of average salary in economy in the previous year. In this situation a constant decrease of the replacement rate occurs inevitably. The situation is aggravated due to the small size of newly established pensions, conditioned by the specifics of pension formulas. Long-term modelling demonstrates that by maintaining the current conditions of pension system functioning, the replacement rate shall reduce continuously until 2040, and shall achieve the level of about 11-12%. The difference between the average calculated salary and average pension shall also grow substantially. In these conditions in order to reduce the poverty among pensioners, the state shall be faced by the necessity of additional pension update that will lead to pension system destabilization. 51
In order to ensure the economic and social security of the persons beneficiaries of state social insurance allowances, as well as to adjust their purchasing power to the current economic context, on April 1, 2010 pensions were indexed by 4,3% for 610187 persons. Since 2003 eight pension indexations have been carried out: in 2003 by 19,3%, in 2004 by 22,3%, in 2005 by 18,2%, in 2006 by 15,7%, in 2007 by 20,7%, in 2008 by 17%, in 2009 by 20%, and in 2010 by 4,3%. These indexations generated the increase of the average old-age pension from 166.87 lei in 2002 to 397.18 in 2005 and 836.63 lei in 2010. Actually, during 2002 2010 the average old-age pension increased by about 5 times. The minimal old-age pension for farmers increased from 175.08 lei in 2004 to 529.37 in 2010. The minimal pension for other old-age pension beneficiaries increased from 196.98 lei in 2004 to 594.62 in 2010. During the reference period the increase in both cases was by 3 times. At the same time the average disability pension increased from 293.45 lei in 2004 to 674.55 lei in 2010, the increase representing 2,3 times. The aver-
age minimal disability pension (I degree of disability) increased from 360.48 lei in 2004 to 859.97 in 2010; the minimal disability pension (II degree of disability) increased from 308.9 lei in 2004 to 720.93 lei in 2010. And the minimal disability pen-
sion (III degree of disability) increased from 192.88 lei in 2004 to 441.33 lei in 2010. Survivors pensions were also increased from 209.13 lei in 2004 to 441.33 lei in 2010 or by 2,1 times.
Table 3.7. Dynamics of the subsistence minimum and average old-age pension, 2006-2010
Subsistence minimum, total population, lei Subsistence minimum, pensioners, lei Average old-age pension quantum, lei Ratio between the old-age pension and subsistence minimum, pensioners, %
Source: NBS, NSIH, individual estimations.
2006 935.1 800.3 457.51 57,2
2007 1099.4 943.4 565.83 59,9
2008 1368.1 1167.4 666.28 57,1
2009 1187.8 1022.8 800.82 78,3
2010 1373.4 1184.3 836.63 70,6
In 2010 the quantum of the average old-age pension is under the level of the subsistence minimum for pensioners, representing 70% of this minimum. Table 3.8. Dynamics of pension quantum, 2006-2010
Pension category Pensions established according: I. Law on state social insurance pensions - total, of which: Old-age pensions (general and privileged conditions) Cabinet members Parliament deputies Civil servants Mayors, heads and deputy heads of regional councils Length of service (employees of civil aviation, railway transport, artists, geologists) Disability pensions Survivors pensions II. Pensions established according to other laws - total of which: Custom service workers Participants in the liquidation of Chernobyl consequences According to the military law Length of service (medical workers, pedagogues) Prosecutors and judges III. Pensions
Source: NSIH.
2006
2007
Pension quantum 2008 2009
2010
457.51 4794.97 4665.62 1096.56 1387.92 316.32 380.96 270.48
565.83 5574.1 5423.27 1292.19 1684.22 833.4 467.42 318.95
666.28 6054.28 5873.71 1514.51 2015.01 1213.15 548.08 367.62
800.82 6678.16 6433.01 1800.5 2343.5 1802.04 652.23 431.5
836.63 6742.29 6225.28 1953.83 2448.13 2213.51 674.55 441.33
1457.15 997.33 94.04 224.4 3514.03 442.26
1644.04 1197.53 474.74 269.33 4015.21 548.3
1786.55 1398.43 668.43 314.12 4389.01 646.42
2083.15 1669.9 731.24 376.21 4378.41 775.54
2157.22 1736.44 730.26 392.97 4429.6 810.86
52
3. Social insurance
In 2010 the average old-age pension constituted 836.63 lei. Compared to 2009 it increased by 4,5% and compared to 2006 by 2 times. The average disability pension constituted 674.55 lei in 2010; compared to 2009 it increased by 3,4%. The average survivors pension constituted 441.33 lei in 2010 and increased by 2,3% compared to 2009 year. The biggest average pension is the pension of Cabinet members, which constituted 6742.29 lei in 2010.
3.3. State social insurance pensions

The state social insurance pension represents a financial right of the insured person, proportional to its responsibilities related to payment of state social insurance contributions. The public social insurance system envisages the payment of the following pensions: a) Old age pensions; b) Disability pensions; c) Survivors pensions. The current legislation2 envisages the minimal pension quantum for each pension category. 3.3.1. Old-age pensions Compulsory requirements for the establishment of old age pensions are the achievement of the retirement age, stipulated by the legislation, and corresponding length of insured service. Retirement age. With the adoption in 1998 of the Law on state social insurance pensions, since 1999 in Moldova the retirement age for both men and women has started to grow. Further, after the amendment of the Law on state social insurance pensions3, beginning with 2002 and up to present the retirement age constitutes 62 years for men and 57 years for women. Currently, there is a trend to equal the retirement age for men and women in many states, such as Denmark, Germany, Spain, Belgium - 65 years, France 60 years. Length of service. The length of service is calculated by summing all insurance periods in which
After April 1, 2009 Government decision no. 197 from March 10, 2009 on indexation of social insurance allowances and several state social indemnities// Monitorul Oficial, 2009, no. 53-54, art.237. 3 Law no. 1485-XV from 11.22.2002 on amendment of the Article 41 of the Law no. 156-XIV from 10.14.1998 on state social insurance pensions// Monitorul Oficial, 2002, no.161, art. 1264.
2
social insurance contributions were paid. The length of service includes contribution periods activities when the person is subject to social insurance, as well as non-insured periods periods included in the length of service (period of military service, full or reduced; taking care of a child up to 3 by one of parents or tutor, in case of death of both parents; period when the insured person benefited by an indemnity for temporary incapacity, unemployment benefit, benefit for professional integration or reintegration). The length of service also includes periods of forced unemployment, for which insured income and social insurance contributions were paid. Apart from these periods, the length of service includes the following types of activities, carried out until January 1, 1999: work in collective farms; creative activity in artistic groups; cleric and cult activity, beginning with April 1, 1992; taking care of the I gravity disabled person, disabled child under 16 or any person over 75; education in high institutions; military service or any other equivalent service. Duration of length of service. Starting with January 1, 1999 the compulsory length of service for the establishment of the old-age pension constituted 26 years for men and 22 years for women. Every next year the insured length of service increased one year for men and 2 years for women. Beginning with 2003 the required insured length of service constitutes 30 years for both men and women. The insured person which by achieving the established pension age cannot confirm the full required length of service, but confirms the length of service of at least 15 years, has the right to a partial pension, calculated according to the length of service. At the same time the law envisages provisions related to persons having a length of service over 30 years. Thus, for each year of the length of service over 30 years and in case of achieving the required pension age, the size of calculated pension is increasing by 2% of the insured average monthly income. In case if the quantum of the old-age pension, calculated according to the law, is lower than the quantum of the minimal old-age pension, the minimal pension is granted. The old-age pensions are paid in a full amount to all pensioners, including those having incomes liable to state social insurance. 53
3.3.2. Disability pensions The disability represents a complete or partial loss of the capacity for work, continuing after the expiry of the period of the indemnity for temporary incapacity for work and limiting the possibility of carrying out activities generating incomes. The disability state, causes, degrees and period of disability appearance are determined by the Republican Council of Medical Expertise of Vitality (CMEV), according to the regulations approved by the Government.
Three disability degrees are established depending on the degree of the loss of persons work capacity. Disability pensions are assigned to insured persons on full or partial loss of the capacity for work due to: a) an ordinary disease, b) industrial injury, c) occupational disease. To benefit from a disability pension due to an ordinary disease at the moment of disability confirmation, the insured person should meet the conditions of the length of service according to age:
Table 3.9. Length of service required for the establishment of disability pension, depending on insured persons age
Age when disability was determined Under 23 years 23-26 years 26-31 years Over 31 years Length of service 1 year 2 years 3 years 5 years
Disability pensions due to industrial injury or occupational disease are established irrespective of length of service. The quantum of disability pension is calculated depending on disability degree based on formulas, envisaged in the Law on state social insurance pensions, which take into consideration the length of service and average monthly insured income. If the quantum of disability pension, calculated according to the law, is less than the quantum of minimal pension, the latter is established. The disability pensions are paid in a full amount to all pensioners, including those having incomes liable to state social insurance. 3.3.3. Survivors pensions Survivor pension, paid from the state social insurance budget, is a monthly payment established due to loss of breadwinner. The right to a survivors pension is afforded if the deceased person was a pensioner or was eligible for pension benefit, according to current legislation. The following persons have the right to a survivors pension: a) Children of the deceased person under 18 years old or, if they pursue their full-time studies in education institutions (secondary, secondary specialized and higher) until 54
graduation, but not exceeding the age of 23; b) Spouse of the deceased person, if the spouse, at the moment of partners decease, or within 5 years after his/her death, is of established pensioning age or has I or II degree of disability, has been married for at least 15 years to the deceased person, and did not remarry; c) Spouse or tutor, taking care of children under 3 of the deceased person for non-insured periods or leave for child care under 3. The quantum of survivor pension is calculated in percents from the deceased person pension depending on the number of justified survivors. 3.3.4. Pensions to certain categories of citizens The legislation of the Republic of Moldova envisages special conditions for the establishment of the right to pension for some categories of citizens (judges, prosecutors, local delegates, civil servants etc.). They differ from the general conditions for pension establishment by certain facilities provided to these categories, aiming at emphasizing and considering their merits to the state. The main conditions of pension assignment to this category of persons are: achievement of the established pension age (for example, 50/50 years for judges and
3. Social insurance
prosecutors, 62/57 years for Parliament deputies, Cabinet members and local delegates, 57/52 for civil servants); realization of the general length of service of 30 years, and correspondingly 20 years for judges, prosecutors, and of special length of service, which differs depending on persons position (for example, 25 years as judge or prosecutor, 2 years as Parliament deputy and Cabinet member, 15 years as civil servant, and 8 years as local delegate). The average pension of a Cabinet member is 8 times higher than the average old-age pension, established on general conditions; the average pension of a civil servant is 2,3 times higher that the average old-age pension. Pensions, assigned to these categories of citizens, are financed 50% from the state social insurance budget and 50% from the state budget. Currently, in order to respect the basic principles of the public social insurance system, all efforts are directed towards the unification of penSurvivors Disability Old-age Chernobyl participants Customs employees Civil servants Local delegates Length of service Prosecutors and judges Parliament deputies Cabinet members 0 441,33 674,55 836,63
sion system and as result all contributors to the public social insurance system shall be treated equally in the establishment of the old age pension. For this purpose, the Law no. 100-XVIII from May 28, 2010 on amendment of several legislative acts envisages the change of the method of pension calculation for deputies and Cabinet members. Thus, if until the entry into force of this Law pension was calculated 75% of the amount of all monthly payments (for Parliament deputies, Cabinet members, and local delegates), now the pension for Parliament deputies and Cabinet members is calculated 42% of the amount of all monthly payments. For other categories of persons, pensions are calculated 75% out of average monthly income for the last 60 months worked in civil service (for civil servants) and 80% of the average paid salary as judge or prosecutor. In 2010 the total number of pension beneficiaries for certain categories of citizens constituted 7311 persons or about 1,1% of the total number of pension beneficiaries.
1736,44 2157,22 1953,83 2448,13 3694,15 4429,6 6225,28 6742,29 1000 2000 3000 4000 5000 6000 7000 8000
Figure 3.3. Average pension quantum by categories in 2010, lei
3.4. Social insurance payments

The social insurance system grants to all participants the right to benefit by a long-term protection (social insurance pensions), as well as shortterm protection in the event of temporary incapacity for work. Social insurance payments represent all forms of allowances paid to insured persons from the state social insurance budget. 55 Right to social insurance payments The right to social insurance benefits has any insured person, resident of the Republic of Moldova, and unemployed persons, having the right to unemployment allowance. The person has the right to benefit by a social insurance payment in case of eventual occurring of insured social risks. The in-
sured persons have the right to benefit by the following indemnities: a) benefit for temporary incapacity for work caused by an ordinary disease and accidents notrelated to the work; b) allowance for disease prevention (quarantine); c) allowance for recovery of the capacity for work; d) maternity benefit; e) one-time payment at childs birth; f) monthly benefit for child care up to 3 years; g) benefit for taking care of a sick child; h) payments granted in case of death. Unemployed persons have the right to benefit by indemnities in cases a), d) and h). 3.4.1. Benefit for temporary incapacity for work Note: Incapacity for work situation of the insured person as result of the loss of physical and intellectual abilities and work capacity, caused by a disease or industrial injury. Conditions of establishment: The benefit for temporary incapacity for work is granted to insured persons in the following conditions4: at least 3 years of total length of service; at least 3 months of employment history within the last 12 months preceding the insured risk (if they have a length of service under 3 years); at least 12 months of employment history, within the last 24 months preceding the insured risk for the insured persons who work on the basis of an individual labour contract for a fixed term, including those performing seasonal jobs. Period of granting The temporary work incapacity benefit is afforded for at most 180 calendar days, and is effective since the first day of medical leave. Starting with the 120th day, the benefit is paid in case if the medical leave is extended and approved by the Republican Council for Medical Expertise of Vitality. The supervising doctor can decide on extending the sick leave with 30 more days after 180 days based on the possibility of recovery of the person
4
and avoiding the situation to be included in a disability degree. The benefits for temporary incapacity to work are also paid to farmers and those employed on an individual fixed-term labour contract. To the insured persons working on an individual fixed-term labour contract (under one year), including those having seasonal jobs, and unemployed persons, in the period of the unemployment benefit granting, the benefit for temporary incapacity to work is granted for a period up to 30 days within a calendar year. To the insured persons working on an individual fixed-term labour contract (over one year), the benefit for temporary incapacity to work is granted for a period of 180 calendar days. Calculation basis Social insurance benefit is calculated on the basis of the average monthly income earned within the last 6 calendar months preceding the insured risk. The monthly quantum of this indemnity is determined depending on the term of employment history: up to 5 years 60% of the established calculation basis; between 5 and 8 years 70% of the established calculation basis; over 8 years 100% of the established calculation basis. Compared to 2009 the total number of beneficiaries of temporary work incapacity payments in 2010 decreased by 12346 persons, or by 3,24 % (the highest share had the beneficiaries of the indemnity caused by a disease or trauma in 2010 their number decreased by 16022 persons or by 4,68% compared to 2009). If in 2009 the number of beneficiaries of the indemnity for temporary incapacity for work as result of industrial injury or occupational disease reduced by 605 beneficiaries, in 2010 (compared to 2009) their number reduced with 345 persons, the total number of beneficiaries of this indemnity representing 324 persons. At the same time in 2010 the expenses for temporary work incapacity payments constituted 598195,7 thousand lei, or by 30698,1 thousand lei more compared to 2009.
Law no. 289-XIV from 07.22.2004 on indemnities for temporary incapacity for work and other social insurance payments//Monitorul Oficial, 2004, no. 168-170, art. 773.
56
3. Social insurance
Table 3.10. Expenditures for payment of the indemnities for temporary incapacity for work, 2008-2010
Indemnity type Actual number of days Indemnity in case of illness or trauma Indemnity in case of industrial injury or occupational disease* Benefit for taking care of a sick person Maternity benefit Benefits other cases Total number of indemnities for temporary incapacity for work
5452549 20832 137438 1724774 25745 7352272
2008 2009 2010 No. of Actual No. of Actual No. of Paid Paid Paid benefici num- benefici num- benefici amount, amount, amount, aries, ber of aries, ber of aries, th.lei th.lei th.lei pers. days pers. days pers.
358441 832 13863 21415 874 394999 368756,8 5316067 1681,1 8384,5 17107 134048 358209 669 14598 20050 810 393894 410522,4 5131210 1417,1 9721,0 9026 127156 342187 324 14168 24542 327 381548 417714,8 813,6 10211 168072,8 1383,5 598195,7
119070,3 1902197 2153,6 17220 499328,9 7378242
144912,3 1967591 1591,6 13535 567497,6 7248518
*Note: except those paid by the employer. Source: NSIH.
3.4.2. Maternity benefit The maternity (pregnancy and confinement) benefit is granted to all insured women, wives, relying on insured husbands support, and unemployed, having the right to benefit by a maternity leave, which includes antenatal leave and post-partum leave. The maternity benefit is granted starting with the 30th pregnancy week for a period of 126 calendar days, and in case of complicated childbirth or birth of two or more children for a period of 140 calendar days. In case of granting the leave for pregnancy and confinement during the leave for taking care of a child under 3, the person has the right to benefit by both indemnities (maternity benefit and indemnity for taking care of a child under 3). In case when the wife relies on insured husband support5, the maternity benefit is granted to the wife. The fact that she is the wife of the employee is confirmed by the identity card and certificate of marriage. The monthly quantum of maternity payment constitutes 100% of the average monthly insured income for the last 6 months preceding the insured risk.
5
The expenses for maternity leaves payment increased by 23160,5 thousand lei in 2010 compared to 2009. The increase of expenses for payment of these benefits is conditioned by the increase of the number of actual days from 1902197 days in 2009 to 1967591 days in 2010 (or by 3,44%). 3.4.3. One-time payment at childs birth One-time payment at childs birth represents a form of financial support granted to insured women through the public social insurance system. Its quantum is established annually by the Law on state social insurance budget. According to the provisions of the Law on state social insurance budget for 20106, the quantum of the one-time payment for all live-born children constituted: 1700lei for the first child; 2000 lei for every next child. The above-mentioned benefit is granted to mother, and in the event of her death to father, or other relative taking care of the child or adopter (guardian). In 2010, 6402 one-time payments at first childs birth and 6122 one-time payments for every next child were established.
6
The wife is considered on insured husbands support if at the date of entitlement of the maternity benefit right is not employed and is not insured in case of this risk (maternity), which is confirmed by the work-record or a certificate, issued by the social insurance entities.
Law on state social insurance budget for 2010 no. 129-XVIII from 12.23.2009//Monitorul Oficial, 2009, no. 193-196, art. 617.
57
3.4.4. Monthly benefit for child care up to 3 years The benefit for taking care of a child up to 3 years represents a cash form of support, which is set and granted by the public social insurance system to insured persons for taking care of a child. After the expiration of maternity leave the employed women and apprentices, as well as wives, relying on husbands support, submit a written request to benefit by a partial paid leave for taking care of a child up to 3. This leave could be used integrally or partially at any time until the child has 3 years old and is included in the length of service. Partially paid leave for child care could be also used by child father, grandmother, grandfather or any other relative taking care of the child and who meets the requirements for an insured person.
In 2010 the Law no. 68 from April 23 on amendment of the Article 18 of the Law no.289-XV from July 22, 2004 on indemnities for temporary incapacity for work and other social insurance payments was adopted. This Law envisages the increase by 5% of the benefit for taking care of a child up to 3 years old. Thus, beginning with 2010 the monthly quantum of the indemnity for child care constitutes 30% of the average monthly insured income for the last 6 months preceding the insured risk, but not less than 300 lei for each child. During the last years the number of beneficiaries of the partial paid leave for taking care of a child up to 3 is increasing. In 2010 the indemnity for taking care of a child up to 3 was granted to 32190 persons, of which to mothers 31815, fathers - 186, other persons 189.
Table 3.11. Dynamics of expenditures for protection of families with children, 2007-2010, insured persons
2007 Number of indemnities (beneficiaries) Established amount, th.lei 2008 Number of indemnities (beneficiaries) Established amount, th.lei 2009 Number of indemnities (beneficiaries) Established amount, th.lei 2010 Number of indemnities (beneficiaries) 6402 6122 32190 31815 186 189 Established amount, th.lei 10663,5 11961,7 22401,6 22401,6 208,7 134,1 -
One-time payment at first childs birth One-time payment at birth of every next child Monthly benefit for taking care of a child up to 3, of which: To mothers To fathers To other persons Monthly benefit for taking care of a child aged 3 16 years
Source: NSIH.
5769 3762 24852 23429 520 903 1654
5514 3605,4 5756,2 5414,3 141 200,9 171,6
5458 4932 27235 25613 601 1021 1764
6288 6931,1 8796 8255,7 220,2 320,1 181,7
5984 5880 29268 27528 668 1072 1537
8195,9 9849,9 14628,2 13731,5 387,6 509,1 157,6
3.4.5. Benefit for taking care of a sick child In case of a sick child up to 7 years old, disabled child with inter-current diseases until the age of 16, the benefit for sick child care is granted to mother for a period of no more than 14 calendar days (in case of ambulatory medical assistance) or for a period of no more than 30 calendar days (in case of stationary medical assistance for a necessary period for child recovery). The certificate for taking care of a sick child could also be issued to 58 other family member (father, grandmother, grandfather, any other employed family member, tutor or guardian), if due to justified reasons, confirmed by documents, the mother cannot take care of the child (due to a disease, temporary absence, loss of parental rights etc). The quantum of the indemnity depends on the average monthly insured income and length of service.
3. Social insurance
3.4.6. Payments granted in case of decease The decease payment is a one-off benefit, granted for financial support of the family of the deceased person or to the person, who covered the decease expenditures. In case of death of the insured person, pensioner within the public social insurance system, unemployed or other person, having a length of service of at least 3 years, the decease benefit is granted only to one person. This person could be, depending on the case: survived spouse, child, parent, tutor, guardian, or in the absence of such person, the person who proves to have covered decease expenses. The insured person, unemployed and pensioner benefit by the right to a decease benefit in case of death of any non-insured family member7 relying on its support.
2005 Annual (actual) expenditures, th.lei Number of beneficiaries, persons Quantum of decease benefit
Source: NSIH.
The decease payment is a one-off benefit, granted in a fixed amount. The quantum of the decease payments is established annually by the Law on state social insurance budget. According to the provisions of the Law on state social insurance budget for 2010 the quantum of the decease benefit, granted in case of the death of an insured person, pensioner within the public social insurance system, unemployed, and any family member relying on their support or a person, having a length of service of at least 3 years, constituted 1000 lei. In 2010, the actual expenditures for payment of the decease benefit decreased by 867,1 thousand lei compared to 2009 year. In 2010 the number of beneficiaries of this payment increased by 1411 persons compared to 2009 and constituted 38569 persons.
Table 3.12. Actual expenditures for payment of decease benefits, 2005-2010

2006 27 022,9 38 547 700 2007 26 579,3 37 965 700 2008 29487,7 37237 800 2009 33216,3 37158 900 2010 32349,2 38569 1000 27 560,1 39 283 700
3.5. Insurance in case of industrial injury or occupational disease

The insurance for industrial injury or occupational disease guarantees to the insured persons a range of payments and allowances to reduce and compensate the consequences and prevent labour accidents and occupational diseases. The employer has the obligation to insure the workers against labour accidents and occupational diseases from the moment of individual labour contract conclusion. According to the insurance legislation related to industrial injuries and occupational diseases8, insured persons benefit by the right to the following insurance payments and allowances for accidents at work and occupational diseases: a) benefit for temporary incapacity for work b) disability benefit; c) benefit in case of death. The possibility of increasing the set of benefits for industrial injuries and occupational diseases envisages (from the experience of other states) differentiated establishment of social insurance rates for each employer depending on labour conditions (common, distinct and special) of workers. The value of the increase or reduction of social insurance contributions for employers is established de8
7 Member of the family is considered: a) spouse; b) parents; c) children under 18, if they pursued their studies (on fulltime basis) in an education institution, until graduation, but not older than 23, as well as children unable to work, irrespective of age, if they lost their capacity to work until the achievement of the above-mentioned age.
Law on insurance for industrial injuries and occupational diseases no.756-XIV from 12.24.1999 //Monitorul Oficial, 2000, no. 031, art. 192; Law on state social insurance budget for 2008 no. 271-XVI from 12.07.2007//Monitorul Oficial, 2007, no. 203-206, art. 798.
59
pending on the number of industrial injuries and occupational diseases in the referred period; gravity of consequences of industrial injuries and occupational diseases; amount of expenditures for payment of insurance benefits and allowances. In situation when currently in the Republic of Moldova the social insurance policy is promoting the reduction by 1% annually of the rate of social insurance contributions, paid by the employer (the Activity Program of the Republic of Moldova for2011-2014), as well as due to the lack of institutions, empowered to make classifications by risk level of production sectors and work places, makes impossible the increase of benefit package for industrial injuries and occupational diseases. 3.5.1. Benefits for temporary incapacity for work The benefit for temporary incapacity for work, caused by industrial injuries or occupational diseases, is granted on the basis of a medical certificate and research documents of the accident at work or confirmation of occupational disease. The quantum of the benefit for temporary incapacity for work constitutes 100% out of the average monthly insured income for the last 6 months, preceding the month of accident production or occupational disease determination. The benefit is paid for working days, by the employer from its own funds starting with the first 20 calendar days, calculated from the date of temporary loss of working capacity, and from the state social insurance budget from the 21st day. The benefit is granted for a period of up to 180 calendar days within a year and is calculated from
2007 Number of indemnities (beneficiaries) Categories of beneficiaries Monthly established amount, th.lei
the first day of medical leave. In justified situations, the medical leave could be extended over 180 days, but no more than by 30 days. In case when the insured person was conferred a disability degree until the expiration of 180 days, the benefit is paid until the date of issuance of the decision on disability degree determination. The dynamics of expenses for payment of benefits for temporary incapacity for work, caused by industrial injuries or occupational diseases, is represented in Table 3.10. 3.5.2. Disability benefits The insured person, having a disability degree as result of an accident at work or occupational disease, has the right to a disability benefit, which is granted monthly for the entire period when the person is benefiting by a disability pension from the public social insurance system. The quantum of the disability benefit differs depending on the established disability degree. For the insured person, having the I or II disability degree, the benefit is determined as difference between 2/3 of the average monthly insured salary for the last 6 months preceding the month of work accident production or occupational disease determination, and the quantum of its disability pension, established by the public social insurance system. The quantum of the disability benefit for the insured person, having the III disability degree, the benefit is determined in % from the calculated quantum for the I and II disability degrees, corresponding to the level of work capacity reduction.
Table 3.13. Dynamics of expenses for payment of disability benefits, 2007-2010

2008 Number of indemnities (beneficiaries) Monthly established amount, th.lei 2009 Number of indemnities (beneficiaries) Monthly established amount, th.lei 2010 Number of indemnities (beneficiaries) 268 17 148 103 Monthly established amount, th.lei 225,5 21,9 160,1 43,5
Disability benefits, total, including for: Disabled, I degree Disabled, II degree Disabled, III degree
Source: NSIH.
213 17 100 96
113,2 10,2 82,1 20,9
228 16 118 94
157,2 10,8 120,0 26,4
247 15 128 104
196,0 11,4 143,6 41,0
60
3. Social insurance
3.5.3. Benefits in case of death In case of death of the insured person as result of an industrial injury or occupational disease, the following persons benefit by the payment in case of death: a) children of the insured person up to 18 years old, or up to 23 years if they pursue their studies (full time) in secondary, secondary specialized and higher education institutions, and children having a disability degree irrespective of age. The quantum of this benefit constitutes: for one child amount equivalent to 5 average monthly salaries of the deceased insured person for the last 6 months preceding the month of work accident production or occupational disease determination; for two children amount equivalent to 8 average monthly salaries; for three and more children amount equivalent to 12 average monthly salaries, but not less than, correspondingly, 5, 8 and 12 average monthly salaries in economy for the year preceding the year of insured case production. b) spouse of the insured person, having a disability degree, or who reached the pension age. The quantum of this benefit constitutes the amount equivalent to 3 average monthly salaries of the deceased insured person for the last 6 months preceding the month of work accident production or occupational disease determination, but not less
than 3 average monthly salaries in economy for the year preceding the year of insured case production. c) spouse or one of parents of the deceased insured person, or any other person, which at the moment of persons death does not work and is taking care of the deceased persons children under 3 years. The quantum of this benefit constitutes the amount equivalent to 3 average monthly salaries of the deceased insured person for the last 6 months preceding the month of work accident production or occupational disease determination, but not less than 3 average monthly salaries in economy for the year preceding the year of insured case production.
3.6. Execution of state social insurance budget

According to the Law on state social insurance budget for 2010, no. 129-XVIII from December 23, 2010, the state social insurance budget was approved at the chapter Incomes in amount of 8011831,7 thousand lei, and Expenditures in amount of 8274844,9 thousand lei. The incomes of the state social insurance budget were specified in amount of 8492315,6 thousand lei and the expenses in amount of 8701463,0 thousand lei.
Table 3.14. Execution of the state social insurance budget, 2004-2010

Incomes (effective), th. lei Expenditures (effective), th. lei Excedent (+)/Deficit (-) / th. lei
Source: NSIH.
2004 2947860,4 2768883,0 178977,4
2005 3696035,3 3697773,5 -1738,2
2006 4347650,4 4378060,9 -30410,5
2007 5157229,0 5244559,3 -87330,3
2008 6362837,8 6315149,8 47688,0
2009 7581662,3 7607212,2 -25549,9
2010 8415986,4 8629317,8 -213331,4
As it could be seen from this table, starting with 2005 social insurance system is faced by a budget deficit, which increased gradually from 1,74 million lei, to 87,33 million lei in 2007. In 2008 after a period of three years, the state social insurance budget registered an excedent of 47,7 thousand lei. While in 2009 and 2010 the state social insurance budget was faced again by a budget deficit of 25,55 and 21,33 million lei, accordingly.
Structure and level of incomes of the state social insurance budget The incomes of the state social insurance budget are made up of: Mandatory state social insurance contributions (constituted from the accumulations on bank accounts and amount of indemnities paid at the working place at the account of calculated contributions), Transfers from state budget, Interest, Other incomes. 61
During 2004-2010 the budget nominal income trebled from 2947,8 mil. lei in 2004, to 8415,9 mil. lei in 2010.
2009 Approved / Specified (th.lei)
The structure of accumulated incomes in 2010 compared to 2009 is presented in the table below.
Table 3.15. Incomes accumulated to the state social insurance budget, 2009-2010
2010 Approved / Specified (th.lei) % executed % executed 99,1 99,3 126,2 67 98,7 98,6 99,4 97,8 137,7 88,7 Executed (th.lei) 8415986,4 5985267 1892,3 1809,1 2425727,8 Executed (th.lei) 7581662,3 5595224,8 16766,6 1263,9 1956201,3
Total incomes, of which: Mandatory state social insurance contributions Interest adherent to the balance of the funds of state social insurance budget on current accounts in bank institutions Other incomes Transfers from the state budget to the social insurance budget
Source: NSIH.
7469654,1 5478414,5 17053,8 1148,0 1960779,3
101,5 102,1 98,3 110,1 99,8
8492315,6 6028851 1500 2700 2458742,9
In 2010 social insurance contributions had the main share in the structure of incomes and constituted 71,1% compared to 73,8% in 2009. The share of transfers from the state budget represented 28,8%. According to data on execution of the state social insurance budget, the specified amount of incomes was realized in amount of 99,1%. The accumulated income was by 1022,6 mil. lei or by 13,7% higher than in 2009. This is mainly due to the increase of transfers from the state to the social insurance budget and increase of social insurance contributions, calculated by employers to the remuneration fund, and individual contributions transferred from employees salaries as result of a
general increase trend of the average salary in economy in nominal terms (by 8,6% compared to 2009). The total amount of mandatory state social insurance contributions, transferred to the state social insurance budget in 2010, constituted 6028,8 mil. lei, representing an increase of contributions payment by 55,04 mil. lei compared to 2009. Also the growth of social insurance contributions level influenced the increase of the annual fixed rate, approved for the insurance of self-employed persons (from 3708 lei in 2009 up to 4044 lei in 2010) and natural entities - owners of agricultural lands.
Table 3.16. Expenses financed from the state social insurance budget in 2010
Approved/specified, th.lei TOTAL, social insurance payments Social insurance pensions Social insurance benefits Other social insurance indemnities Expenditures for organization and functioning of the public social insurance system Net crediting
Source: NSIH.
Actual expenditures, th.lei 7023903,4 5863719,3 986323,1 13769 160092
% executed
7124009,4 5898833,4 1008446,6 10000 180433,7 26295
62
3. Social insurance
The expenditures covered by the state social insurance budget in 2010 constituted 7124 mil. lei, increasing by 8,9% compared to 2009. The pension
fund has the greatest share in the total amount of expenditures financed from the state social insurance budget 82,8%.
9000 8000 7000 6000 Dynamics of actual expenses
mii lei
5000 4000 3000 2000 1000 0
Dynamics of actual incomes
2002
2003
2004
2005
2006
2007
2008
2009
Figure 3.4. Execution of state social insurance budget, 2002-2010 (thousand lei)
Table 3.17. Expenses covered by the state social insurance budget, 2009-2010
2009 Approved/ specified (th. lei) Approved/ specified (th. lei) Executed (th. lei) % executed 2010 Executed (th. lei) % executed 97,7 99,7 99,7 99,9 95,2 99,9 86,7 100,5
Total Pensions Allowances Benefits Compensations Material aid Bank and post services Coverage of the difference between the established pension and minimal pension for pension beneficiaries Other payments
Source: NSIH.
1099220,0 130690,1 243148,4 164077,8 420147,3 117381,2 10464,1 13311,1 -
1091315,2 130442,7 241967,4 163587,1 415608,7 117126,8 9065,9 13516,6 -
99,3 99,8 99,5 99,7 98,9 99,8 86,6 101,5 -
1577453,6 133108,6 244952,7 179890,4 675405,7 285288,8 14416,6 44390,8
2010
1541635 132759 244164,2 179631,2 642923,3 285056,3 12494,4 44606,6
In 2010 the expenditures of the state budget for social benefits, paid through the state social insurance budget, were planned in amount of 1577453,6 thousand lei. Actual expenditures constituted 1541635 thousand lei or 97,7% against the planned amount.
The biggest share in the total of actual expenditures of the state social insurance budget for social payments falls at compensations payment 42,8%, followed by payment of material aid and all types of allowances 18,1% and correspondingly 15,5%.
63
3.7. Bilateral social security agreements

In conditions of the growth of the mobility of labour force between countries and phenomenon of huge migration of able-bodied population problem faced by the Republic of Moldova in the last decades the coordination of social security systems became an important component of the social policy promoted by the state. The negative effects of these processes are of long duration and are visible when the migrant workers and members of their families, which worked a period of time abroad, come back, or in case of persons departure to other countries, in both cases the persons not being entitled to receive social benefits. In these conditions migrant workers and their families are often placed on a disadvantageous position from the economic and social points of view against the citizens of the destination country, their social security rights not being respected. Migration processes have led to the appearance of an urgent need in conclusion of bilateral agreements in the area of social security with the main destination countries of migrant workers. In the 90s of the last century the Republic of Moldova concluded several agreements in the field of pension insurance with several post-soviet states Russian Federation (1995), Belarus (1995), Ukraine (1995), Uzbekistan (1995) and Azerbaijan (1997). One of the main principles of the abovementioned agreements, and of those signed between the former USSR and Romania and Bulgaria (cancelled on January 2005), is the principle of territoriality, according to which pensions are established and paid from the financial resources of that contracting part, on the territory of which the person has its place of residence, irrespective of the contributions paid to the public social insurance system of the resident country. This and other principles are outdated due to changes in political relationships and at the same time in economic and financial relations with these countries. Currently, the Republic of Moldova intends to extend the number of countries, regulating its relationships in the field of social insurance, according to new principles, which shall ensure a framework of social security guarantees to future pensioners. For this purpose the Government (Government Decision no.1170 from October 29, 2007) approved the Intergovernmental Agreement on Social Secu64
rity, developed according to the European Convention on Social Security and based on the general rules, established in the Regulation no. 883/2004 on coordination of social security systems. The intergovernmental agreement includes non-discriminatory provisions based on citizenship or residence principle. The entitled person shall benefit by allowances, irrespective of its citizenship and even if it has its place of residence on the territory of other contracting country. The Agreement is applied by the national legislations of contracting states in relation to the following social insurance payments: benefits in case of sickness and maternity, industrial injury and occupational diseases, disability payments (pensions and indemnities), old-age pensions, survivors pensions, decease benefits, unemployment benefits. As a basic principle the Agreement envisages payment of social security contributions only in one contracting country in the country where the migrant person works. Other principles, envisaged by the Agreement, are: Equality in treatment for citizens of each contracting party and citizens of other party establishment of the same rights and responsibilities related to social security for its citizens and the citizens of the other contracting party, irrespective of the trips made by a person on the territory of contracting parties, for the purpose of professional activity or establishment of its place of residence; Determination of applicable legislation consists in solving the law conflict by determination of the legislation of the competent state, so that the migrant workers, in their professional activity, would be subject to the provisions of the legislation of one country, where they are employed; Summing of insurance periods for the purpose of rights establishment and provision envisages that in the process of calculation of the rights of a migrant worker, the competent institution take into account the insured periods, realized in its state, as well as the periods, realized in the other country (maintenance of rights to be gained). In this case each competent institution pays that part of persons pension proportionally to the contribution period under its system; Export of benefits envisages the right of a migrant worker to benefit by allowances, gained in the countries where he worked, on the territory of the resident country (maintenance of gained rights).
3. Social insurance
Categories of beneficiaries included in the Agreement: persons, who are or were insured according to the legislation of one of agreement parties (employees, self-employed, transferred workers, staff of diplomatic missions and consulates); members of the families of the above-mentioned persons (their protection is limited to the rights as member of the employees family). In 2008 the MLSPF continued negotiations and conclusion of bilateral agreements in the field of social security, initiated in the previous years. In the related period the negotiations on the draft bilateral agreement on social insurance with Bulgaria were finalized and the agreement was signed on December 5, 2008 in Sofia. By the Law no.5-XVI from February 2, 2009 the Agreement on Social Insurance between the Republic of Moldova and Bulgaria was ratified by the Parliament of the Republic of Moldova and entered into force on September 1, 2009. In the same year the second round of Moldovan-Portuguese negotiations took place and was finalized. As result on February 11, 2009 in Lisbon the Agreement on social Security was signed by the Republic of Moldova and Portuguese Republic (ratified by the Law no. 188-XVIII on July 15, 2010 and entered into force on December 1, 2010). At the same time in 2008 two rounds of negotiations on draft Agreement with the Czech Republic took place. On April 27, 2010 the Republic of Moldova signed an Agreement on social security with Romania (ratified by the Law no. 235-XVIII from September 24, 2010) and on June 14, 2010 an agreement with Luxembourg. During 2010 several consultations on the draft agreements on social security between the Republic of Moldova and a range of countries (Poland May 31 June 4; Austria June 7 11; Estonia September 28 30) took place. At the same time a range of countries expressed their will to establish relationships on social security with the Republic of Moldova, by conclusion of bilateral agreements. These countries include Greece, Latvia, Hungary, Lithuania, Turkey, and Belgium. In future the Republic of Moldova has the intention to extend the list of countries for the purpose 65
of concluding bilateral agreements in this field, especially with the main destination countries of migrant workers from the Republic of Moldova. Conclusion of bilateral agreements in the area of social security with the interested countries shall have a positive impact on the welfare of insured persons from the category of migrant workers. By ensuring the social security rights of migrant workers, their free circulation is also facilitated.

Currently, the existing social insurance system requires a significant increase of the number of payees and, implicitly, of their incomes. This could be a real solution that would ensure a higher level of social protection for the beneficiaries of the system. For consolidation of pension insurance system it is necessary that the ratio between the number of contributors and number of pensioners constitute 4/1- 5/1. At the moment, unfortunately, this ratio is 2/1. Excessive redistribution of funds planned for payment of pensions in favour of pensioners from the agricultural sector causes discrepancy between the amount of paid contributions and promised payments (or received). Consequently, the employees from agricultural sector contribute only with 5% of total transferred amount, while 38,1% of the total incomes of the state social insurance budget are used for payment of pensions for these categories. In 2010 the replacement rate in agriculture constituted 36,5, resulting from the average old-age pension for farmers in quantum of 597.53 lei and the average salary in agricultural sector (in 2010) of 1638.6 lei, while the average replacement rate in economy constituted 29,1%. This fact points out to the unfavourable effects of inequitable distribution and causes the distrust in pension system and evasion from payment of state social insurance contributions. The social insurance system is facing the following problems: long-term instability, conditioned by unfavourable demographic tendencies; increase of the number of newly established pensioners and, as result, increase of burden on economically-active population and on the state social insurance budget; low quantum of pensions compared to salaries and minimum subsistence level;
decrease of replacement rate; non-uniform tariffs for social insurance contributions; considerable redistribution of resources due to non-uniform tariffs for contributions for different groups of contributors; system complexity, caused by a considerable number of rules, regulating pension insurance for different categories of beneficiaries; unjustified expenditures of the social insurance system, which do not correspond to insured risks. The following steps are recommended to be taken in order to improve the social insurance system: to formulate clearly the insured risks within the social insurance system and insurance share for each risk, as well as to exclude from the social insurance system unjustified expenditures, which do not correspond to insured risks; to implement the policy for gradual redistribution of insurance contributions from employer to worker; to establish an unique tariff of social insurance contributions for all participants in the public system; to continue the policy on gradual redistribution of insurance contributions from employer to employee;
to cancel the payment of social insurance contributions by employed pensioners or to stipulate recalculation of old age pensions of the persons, working after retirement; to simplify the formulas for calculation of all pension categories; to calculate disability pensions on the basis of the length of service, achieved until the date of pension establishment, and not that potential; to cover the equivalent value of insurance benefits in case of industrial injury and occupational diseases from employers contributions; to increase the share of social insurance contributions due by the employer for compensation of expenditures for payment of pensions, established in advance to workers, having the jobs and functions specified in the List no.1. A solution for the entire pension system would be its unification, correspondence of pension rules to unique requirements. For this purpose, it is also necessary to carry out a range of actions for reduction of facilities that shall allow equitable pensioning and achievement of balance between contributions and benefits for all pensioners.
66
4. SOCIAL ASSISTANCE
Social assistance is a component of the national social protection system and includes a set of programs, actions and specific services, aimed at protection of persons, families, groups in need, which do not have the possibility to ensure by their own efforts the access to a decent life due to economic, social-cultural, biologic or psychological circumstances. The social assistance system represents an important tool for redistribution of the results of economic development in favour of disadvantageous population groups. The social assistance is a combination of noncontributive cash benefits (social payments) or social services, applicable separately or jointly, to meet the needs of persons in risk situations. This Chapter provides the analysis of the existing system of cash benefits and social services from the perspective of their development, type, expenses and number of beneficiaries.
c) Permanent payments (i) nominative compensations; (ii) monthly allowances for adopted or guarded child; (iii) state monthly allowances; (iv) state nominal allowances for special merits; (v) allocations for care; (vi) state social allowances and (vii) social aid; d) Payments in kind - (i) material aids with money or goods (ii) humanitarian aids. The social assistance payments are divided in two groups according to their character: with and without income testing. About 95% of payments are paid from the state budget through SSIB and only an insignificant part from the budgets of territorial administrative units. 4.1.1. State social allowances for certain categories of citizens The program of state social allowances was introduced in 1999 following the implementation of the new pension law, based on insured risks and contributions, which excluded the social pensions established under the old legislation. The state social allowances are established according to the provisions of the Law on state social allowances for certain categories of citizens9. According to this law, the social allowance is an amount paid monthly or in the form of one-off payment from the state budget to persons, not meeting the requirements to the establishment of the right to a pension in line with the Law on state social insurance pensions. The following categories of citizens can benefit of social allowances: I, II, III degree disabled persons (with ordinary disease, who did not accumulate the length of service required for disability pension establishment); Disabled children under 16 years with I, II, III degree (disability degree, established according to the Government decision no.
9
4.1. Social assistance benefits

In the Republic of Moldova, the system of social assistance payments includes 18 types expressed in: compensations, allocations, benefits and aids, regulated by various legislative-normative documents, however, often insufficiently interconnected (due to a segmented approach towards social protection policies and external interventions). Eligibility for payments is determined mainly by the categorical principle, and the payments have a rewarding character. The eligibility mechanisms of examination of applicants incomes (material aids in the frame of RFPSS and the social aid) are applied only in case of two payments. The system of payments is divided in 4 big groups according to their material content: a) Universal payments (i) one-time payment at childs birth; (ii) monthly benefit for taking care of a child up to 1,5 years; b) Unique or sporadic payments (i) one-time payment at childs birth; allowances in case of death; (ii) compensations and annual allowances and (iii) humanitarian and material aids; 67
Law no. 499-XIV from July 14, 1999 with further amendments.
1065 from November 11, 1999 On approval of the list of diseases and pathologies attributing to children under 16 the right to obtain the status of disabled child and state social allowances in line with the law); Disabled from childhood, I, II, III degree (persons with disabilities from childhood, who did not accumulate the length of service, required for disability pension establishment, including children of the age over 16); Children, who lost the breadwinner (it is granted to persons under 16 years, in the case of secondary and higher education institutions pupils and students, except part-time education until graduation of the respective institution, but only till the age of 23); Elderly persons (established for persons, which reached the retirement age, but do not meet the requirements for old age pension establishment). Social allowances are granted provided that the beneficiary is not completely supported by the state.
In order to enhance the social protection of these categories of persons, which represent the most vulnerable population categories, and increase their social support, which continues to be insignificant, beginning with April 1, 2005, all state social allowances, except benefits for care and in case of death, are indexed on annual basis, resulting from the average annual increase of consumer price indices for the previous year, which is stipulated in Article 6, Para (13) of the Law no. 499-XIV. For 2009 the consumer price indices constituted 100%, and the annual indexation of social allowances was not possible to be made in 2010. The growth of the average nominal values of the state social allowances is reached by the annual indexation. In 2009 compared to 2006 (a complete calendar year from indexation) this increase constituted 1,4 times for all types of allowances. Unfortunately, their actual value is still very low despite the indexation of their nominal value. The following table reflects the quantum of state social allowances for the period of 2003-2010, with all indexations and increases.
Table 4.1. Dynamics of beneficiaries of state social allowances, their quantum and monthly established amounts, 2003-2010
State social allowances For disabled children under 16/18, total, of which: I degree II degree III degree For disabled from childhood, total, of which: I degree II degree III degree For disabled, total, of which: I degree II degree III degree In case of breadwinners loss, total, of which: For one child For two and more children For one child in case of both breadwinners loss For two and more children in case of both breadwinners loss For elderly persons Source: NSIH. No.of beneficiaries, persons 2003 2006 2009 2010 Monthly established amount, th.lei 2003 2006 2009 2010 Average quantum, lei 2003 2006 2009 2010
13006 12628 15237 15088 1171.4 2294.9 3957.7 3924.5 90.07 181.73 259.74 260.10 4618 6625 1763 4979 6379 1270 6162 7614 1461 6177 7417 1494 460.5 561.6 149.3 996.0 1759.2 1763.9 1083.3 1844.4 1798.4 215.6 354.1 362.2 99.72 84.77 84.70 200.04 285.49 282.55 169.82 242.24 242.47 169.80 242.38 242.44
21080 23900 24160 24930 1736.1 4019.8 6108.3 6306.2 82.35 168.19 252.82 252.95 4757 13810 2513 1949 263 1134 552 2186 1270 822 67 12 4260 5650 14561 3689 2715 342 1721 652 2794 1657 1009 89 22 4144 5833 14283 4044 4061 481 2623 957 3454 2395 902 117 19 3215 6037 455.5 1131.3 1666.1 1724.5 14531 1155.5 2476.1 3463.3 3524.6 4362 125.1 412.4 978.9 1057.1 4700 523 3048 1129 3732 2604 961 120 22 3238 96.4 16.6 61.6 18.2 146.0 62.2 73.2 6.6 2.3 212.4 175.8 27.9 120.9 27.0 229.0 102.1 108.6 10.9 5.1 260.7 375.0 56.0 262.6 56.4 399.9 210.1 158.5 20.5 6.7 288.4 433.5 60.9 305.8 66.8 431.2 228.6 168.9 21.1 7.7 290.5 95.75 83.67 49.79 49.43 62.96 54.30 32.99 66.79 49.00 89.05 98.00 200.23 285.63 285.65 170.05 242.47 242.55 111.78 242.06 242.34 64.76 92.35 92.24
81.69 116-49 116.52 70.25 100.10 100.33 41.41 58.99 59.14 81.95 115.79 115.54 61.58 87.71 87.77 107.60 175.72 175.75 123.11 175.64 175.81
187.83 229.71 351.62 351.62 49.86 62.90 89.69 89.71
68
4. Social assistance
The number of beneficiaries and costs related to payment of these allowances were in continuous growth since the program of state social allowances was introduced. So by 2010 the total number of
12000 10000 8000
beneficiaries of these allowances increased by 3,2 times compared to 2000, and the expenses for their payment increased by 12,3 times (Figure 4.1).
11129 11386 60000 48312 50127 51688 50000 45269 46181 47174 44159 9580 42481 8046 6980 23184 3362 1149 1323 4201 40000 30000 4833 20000 10000 0
6000 4000 16084 2000 0 924 20084
2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 2006 2007 2008 2009 2010 Bene ciaries, persons
Source: NSIH.
Monthly established total, th.lei
Figure 4.1. Dynamics of the number of beneficiaries of state social allowances and monthly expenses for their payment, 2000-2010
The dynamics of the number of beneficiaries included two stages, the first during 2000-2004 when its rapid increase by 2,74 times was noticed, being explained by the increase with 71 times of the number of beneficiaries from uninsured elderly people. The increase at first stage among other categories was not so significant (between 1,2 4,4 times). The second stage was during 2005-2009, characterised by a slower increase of the number of beneficiaries, the general growth constituted 10,7%. Mainly, this growth was caused by the increase of the number of beneficiaries among people with disabilities and the number of beneficiaries of allowances for the loss of breadwinner. It should be mentioned that the number of elderly beneficiaries of these payments reduced by 0,8 times, this is a proof of efficiency of state social insurance system coverage. As for the dynamics of costs for payment of state social allowances, similar to beneficiaries, it is divided in two periods: before and after indexation. Thus, during 2000-2004, the highest costs were registered for payment of allowances for elderly people about 96.9 times and payment of allowances for persons with disabilities from childhood - about 9,3 times. 69
In the period after indexation, since 2005 and until 2010, the expenses for payment of allowances increased by 1,14 times. 4.1.2. Allowances for care Beginning with 2002 monthly allowances for care are established for persons taking care of a disabled (I degree) in accordance with Chapter V of the Law no. 499-XIV from July 14, 1999 on state social allowances for certain categories of citizens. Initially this allowance was given to persons taking care of a disabled child (I degree) or disabled from childhood, however later this group of beneficiaries was completed with two more categories. For this purpose the given law was amended10. The goal of this allowance is to prevent and reduce the risk of institutionalization and keep the disabled with I disability degree in the family. Currently the following categories of citizens can benefit of this kind of allocation: a) persons offering home care to a disabled child under 16 years, I degree;
10
Law no.45-XIV from 03.03.2006, on amendment of the Law no. 499-XIV from July 14, 1999 on state social allowances for certain categories of persons.
b) disabled from childhood, I degree, provided that these persons are not completely supported by the state; c) blind persons, I degree of disability for assistance and homecare; d) bed-ridden disabled persons, I degree, who suffered of Chernobyl accident (allocation established according to the Law no. 909-XII from January 30, 1992). The number of beneficiaries was in continuous growth since these allowances were introduced. By 2010, the total number constituted 15883 persons,
representing an increase by 98,3 compared to 2002. The most significant increase was registered for the beneficiaries, taking care at home of a disabled from childhood, this increase was of 3,8% in comparison with 2009, and 33,4% in comparison with 2002. Simultaneously, the number of beneficiaries among persons with disabilities, I degree blind, increases continuously. In comparison with 2005 (when they were included in the system) their number increased by 371 times, while compared to the previous year it was characterized by an insignificant decrease with 0,6%.
Table 4.2. Dynamics of beneficiaries of allowances for care, 2002-2009

Persons taking care at home: Disabled child under 16/18 years, I disability degree Disabled from childhood, I degree Disabled persons, I degree, blind Bed-ridden disabled persons, I degree, who suffered of Chernobyl accident Total
Source: NSIH.
2002 4017 3991 8008
2003 4353 4380 8733
2004 4640 4738 12 9390
2005 4806 5052 3371 22
2006 4807 4860 4037 23
2007 4993 5110 4239 23
2008 5637 5169 4397 25
2009 6074 5127 4479 23
2010 6085 5322 4453 23
13251 13727 14365 15228 15703 15883
The allowance for care represents a fixed amount and is not subject to indexation, its quan-
tum being adjusted by the law. In 2008, the allowance for care increased by 20% in comparison with 200711.
Monthly amount, th.lei 2009 2010 1821.6 1538.6 1343.6 6.9 4710.7 1825,5 1597,1 1335,9 6,9 4765,4 1,2 2010/2009 0,2 3,8 -0,6
Table 4.3. Expenses for payment of allowances for care, 2009-2010

Beneficiaries Persons taking care at home of a disabled child under 16/18, with I disability degree Disabled from childhood, I degree Disabled persons, I degree, blind Bed-ridden disabled persons, I degree, who suffered of Chernobyl accident Total
Source: NSIH
It is to be mentioned that during 2002 2010 the allowance quantum increased by 4,6 times (Figure 4.2). In 2010 the quantum of allowances for
care was not increased, remaining at the level of the previous year, while the average monthly costs for their payment increased by 1,2%. (Table 4.3)
11
Law no. 154-XVI from 07.04.2008 on amendment of several legislative acts.
70
350 300 250 200 150 100 50 0 2002 2003 2004 2005 2006 2007 2008 2009 2010 65 100 115 124 124 250 300 300 300
Allowance for care, lei
Source: MLSPF.
Figure 4.2. Dynamics of the quantum of the allowance for care, 2002-2010, lei
4.1.3. Allowances in case of death The allowance in case of death is established according to the Law no. 499-XIV from July 14, 1999 on state social allowances for certain categories of citizens. This kind of allowance is granted in case of the death of a non-insured person provided that no other family member has the right to a benefit in case of death for the deceased person, paid from the public social insurance system. The non-insured person benefits by the right to an allowance in case of death for the family member, at his/her support, if the deceased person does not have the right to a death allowance from the public social insurance system, as well as in case when no other family member has the right to a benefit in case of death for the deceased person, paid from the public social insurance system. For the deceased person the death benefit is granted once (one-time payment) to a person, which could be a family member, tutor, guardian or, in their absence, to a person, which proves to have covered the funeral expenses. In 2010 the benefit in case of death was established in the amount of 900 lei.
Total amount per year, th.lei 3159,9 117,5
Table 4.4. Allowance in case of death for non-insured persons in 2010

Allowance in case of death for noninsured persons Allowance in case of death for disabled, militaries Number of beneficiaries Allowance quantum, lei 3948 67 900 1753.54
*Note: The allowance in case of death is established according to the provisions of the Government decision no.1442 from 12.19.2006.
4.1.4. Nominative compensations The program of nominative compensations for population was introduced for smoothing the effects of the increase of costs for heating, electricity and utilities in 199912. The research organised during a decade since the implementation of this pro12
gram, proved its inefficiency, both, from the perspective of costs which constitute about 40% from expenditures for social assistance from the state budget13, annually, and from the viewpoint of weak targeting to poor groups, thus generating over in13
Law no. 933-XIV from April 14, 2000 on special social protection of certain categories of population.
Estimations of the authors based on the NSIH data for 2009.
71
clusion or over exclusion errors. Mainly, this situation is caused by categorical treatment of eligibility and low quantum of these payments. It should be mentioned that according to legal provisions14, 11 categories of population benefit of these payments. However, from a retrospective point of view of their development, we can conclude that during years three categories evolved to 14 subcategories. According to the Law no. 933-XIV from April 14, 2000 on special social protection of certain categories of citizens, nominative compensations are paid in cash, instead of the facilities established previously. The quantum of nominative compensations is determined depending on nominal cost of the services, delivered to a person, according to established norms. The nominative compensations are divided in the following categories, according to their character: Compensation of 25% and 50% of the cost, depending on the category of the beneficiary; Annual compensations for the purchasing of coal and wood for heating during the cold season, which in 2008 constituted 750 lei and 125 lei, accordingly. Since the implementation of this program in 2000, the expenses related to the payment of these compensations increased in parallel with the
2000 Number of beneficiaries Average quantum, lei
Source: NSIH.
annual increase of the number of beneficiaries. Thus, in 2009, the expenses represented 368734,4 thousand Lei, with 10,1% more in comparison with the previous year, and almost 4 times more in comparison with 2000. The average quantum of nominative compensation registered a double increase of the nominal value in comparison with 2000. In 2010 the number of compensation beneficiaries constituted 241832 persons, registering a decrease by 6,6% compared to the previous year, and the expenses for their payment went down by 4,1%, constituting 353599,1 thousand lei. This situation was determined by the change of the approach to the system of social assistance payments for its gradual transition from the nominative compensations system, based on beneficiaries categories, to a system of cash benefits, targeted to the poorest, based on the evaluation of their incomes and social assistance needs. Thus, according to the art.2 of the Law no. 135-XVIII from December 29, 2009, from January 1, 2010 nominative compensations are not established, meaning that new beneficiaries shall not enter the system. The persons, having the right to nominative compensations until December 31, 2009 shall benefit by these compensations until the expiry of their right according to the law, in the form established by the Government.
Table 4.5. Dynamics of nominative compensations, 2000-2010

2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 2006 2007 2008 2009 2010 241832 100955 260620 248374 245668 262663 263589 262653 251881 254829 258020
Expenses, th.lei 64345 171331 232023 191924 206417 219651 233577 293480 334897 368735 353599,1 61 67 64 65 66 72 77 101 117 143 146
If we analyse the share of beneficiaries of compensations by categories, we can notice that the most significant part is represented by the disabled persons (with II disability degree), which constituted about 35,9% in 2010. The following four significant groups of beneficiaries are: (i) people with
disabilities from childhood 13,1%; (ii) solitary pensioners 10,4%, (iii) participants in the fights for territorial integrity of the Republic of Moldova 8,2%, and (iv) disabled persons, III degree 7,7%. The other categories have a lower share.
14
Government decision no. 761 from 07.31.2000 on nominative compensations for certain categories of population, which represents the mechanism for the implementation of the Law on nominative compensations.
72
Table 4.6. Nominative compensations by categories of beneficiaries, 2010

Categories 1. Disabled persons, I degree 2. Disabled persons, II degree 3. Disabled persons, III degree 4. Disabled children under 18 5. Disabled from childhood 6. Second world war participants and their wives 7. Persons assimilated to war participants Families of deceased participants in the liquidation of Chernobyl consequences Participants in Afghanistan war and on the territory 9. of other states 8. 10. Solitary pensioners 11. Families with 4 and more children under 18 12. Persons who during the IIWW worked behind the lines Participants in operations for the defence of Moldovan territorial integrity Total Number of beneficiaries 14 657 86 896 18 575 12 332 31 628 16 813 605 676 7 864 25 081 6 338 369 59 19 939 241 832 2010 Total calculated, th.lei 29 945,2 111 029,5 22 284,2 24 203,0 52 543,8 29 840,7 1 161,7 1 325,3 15 487,1 28 879,1 11 354,3 680,0 100,8 24 764,4 353 599,1 Average quantum, lei 175 154 103 159 136 146 161 164 168 95 144 154 143 108
13. Participants of Leningrad blockade 14.
Source: NSIH.
It should be mentioned that one of the main roles of the social assistance system is to diminish the poverty risk (the primary precondition that generates multiple deprivation and social exclusion) and to absorb the effects of economic crisis. The 2010 year can be characterised by a controversial situation, when two financial support programs functioned in the frame of the same system: nominative compensations and Social aid payment for poverty, introduced in the last quarter of 2008, and applied in 3 stages. In fact, this situation was qualified as transition period, what presumed the freeze of the growth of nominative compensations quantum and gradual transition to social aid. 4.1.5. Monthly state allowances Monthly state allocations are established based on the provisions of the Law no. 121-XV from May 3, 2001 on additional social protection of war disabled, participants of the World War and their families. These allocations have a rewarding character 73
from the state for the contribution during the Second World War, as well as during the operations for the protection of the independence and territorial integrity of the Republic of Moldova. The number of beneficiaries and expenses for payment of these allowances are reduced due to the annual natural decrease. In 2010, 10956 persons benefited by these allowances, with a decrease by 12,3% compared to the previous year and by 38,2% compared to 2001 (when this type of payments was introduced).
30000 25000 20000 15000 10000 5000 0 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 2006 2007 2008 2009 2010 Bene ciaries, persons Annual expenses, th.lei 21321 81951 59900
90000 80000 70000 55582 49832 51962 52099 60000 46326 38886 50000 40000 30000 20000 10000 0
43357
Figure 4.3. Dynamics of the number of beneficiaries of monthly state allowances and annual expenditures, 2001-2010
As for the expenses for payment of monthly state allowances, their number went down by 16,1% compared to the previous year, and increased by 1,8 times compared to 2001. Table 4.7. State monthly allowances, 2010
Categories of beneficiaries War disabled persons: I degree II degree III degree War participants and former political prisoners Free citizens, employed in army Persons decorated with orders and medals Participants who were in Leningrad during the blockade Wives of survivors incapable of work second world war veterans Children of the second world war veterans or participants of military actions in peace time, soldiers died on duty and children of participants at the liquidation of Chernobyl accident consequences One of the parents, unable to work, of the participants in operations for the protection of Moldovan territorial integrity and independence, and participants at liquidation of Chernobyl accident consequences, deceased Total
Source: NSIH.
Allowance Number of Established quantum, lei beneficiaries, persons monthly, th.lei 600 457 274,2 450 2764 1243,8 375 438 164,2 300 3359 1007,7 300 59 17,7 75 803 60,2 300 59 17,7 150 150 2681 64 402,2 12,1
150
272 10956
40,7 3240,5
4.1.6. Compensations to participants at the liquidation of Chernobyl accident consequences For the purpose of protecting the rights and interests of the citizens of the Republic of Moldova, who suffered from Chernobyl accident and those 74 who participated in the liquidation of Chernobyl accident consequences, the Law no. 909-XII from January 30, 1992 on social protection of citizens,
who suffered as result of Chernobyl accident was adopted. This category of persons benefit by pensions and various social payments, as compensations for balneo-sanatorial treatment tickets, one-off compensation for health injury, one-time material aid for recovery, monthly benefit for care etc. Thus, according to the provisions of the Law no. 909-XII from January 30, 1992, the persons who got ill and had an actinic disease, and disabled persons have the right to benefit annually, off-turn, by free tickets (based on medical prescription) to balneo-sanatorial institutions from our country, as well as in the institutions situated in Ukraine: Moldova (Odessa), Moldova (Truskavets), Sanatatea, Serghei Lazo and Zolotaia niva (Sergheevka),and if there are no available tickets, to receive a cash compensation in the amount of the average ticket cost. At the same time the same benefits (free ticket or cash compensation) are granted (according to Article 13) to children, born after April 26, 1986, until the age of 18, with a parent who suffered as result of Chernobyl accident, as well as the children evacuated from the disposal zone. According to the Article 9, Para (1) of the abovementioned law, for health injury the disabled persons, who suffered as result of Chernobyl accident, are paid a one-off compensation in amount of an average monthly salary in the country for the month preceding the month of compensation request, for each percent of loss of professional ca-
pacity to work. This compensation is paid to all disabled, irrespective of the date of disability determination. The amount calculated for each beneficiary is paid within 4 years by 25% instalments annually. The compensation established and non-paid due to beneficiary death is paid to the survived spouse, his children or parents for the corresponding year. According to the Article 9 Para (2) disabled persons are paid annually a one-off material aid for recovery in amount of two average monthly salaries in the country, set for the previous year. The one-off material aid for recovery is also granted to the participants in the liquidation of Chernobyl accident consequences during 1986 1987 and 1988 1990 in amount of one average monthly salary in the country for the previous year and, correspondingly, 50% of the average monthly salary in the country for the previous year. At the same time bed-ridden disabled persons, I degree, are granted a monthly allowance for care in amount of 300 lei. Simultaneously, the families, which lost their breadwinners as result of Chernobyl accident, are paid a one-off compensation in amount of 15 average monthly salaries in the country, set for the previous year. This compensation is paid irrespective of the date of breadwinners death. The types of social benefits, amounts of expenditures and the number of beneficiaries are reflected in the following table:
2010 Number of beneficiaries, persons 1866 65 304 521 2179 97 111 28 24 99
Table 4.8. Benefits to participants at the liquidation of Chernobyl accident consequences, 2010
Types of compensations 1. Compensations for balneo-sanatorial treatment tickets for: 1.1. disabled and participants 1.2. children born after 1986, aged 4-7 1.3. children born after 1986, aged 7-14 1.4. children born after 1986, aged 14-18 2. Annual one-off material aid for recovery of: 2.1. disabled 2.2. participants in 1986-1987 2.3. participants in 1988-1990 3. One-off compensation for health injury for disabled persons 4. One-off compensation for breadwinners loss 5. One-off material aid to children for breadwinners loss 6. Additional leave Total calculated, th.lei Average quantum, lei
9330,0 214,5 1246,4 2605,0 11974,0 232,2 3995,7 1105,1 8,6 192,9
5000-00 3300-00 4100-00 5000-00 5495-20 2393-52 35997-54 39468-42 360-00 1948-10
75
7. Annual insurance with tickets for treatment 7.1 for disabled and participants 7.2 for children, aged 14-18 Pensions to participants at liquidation of Chernobyl accident consequences including: 8. Disability pension, total 8.1 degree I 8.2. degree II 8.3 degree III 9. Old-age pension 10. Pension in case of breadwinners loss 10.1. including: 1 survivor 2 survivors 3 survivors
Source: NSIH.
1885,5 Monthly established amount, th. lei 3569,3 646,5 2883,9 38,9 25,9 68,8 56,7 9,6 2,4
330 Number of beneficiaries, persons 2012 288 1690 34 24 74 64 9 1
5713-7 Average quantum, lei 1773-98 2244-65 1706-44 1144-38 1077-79 929-20 886-54 1065-00 2436-00
4.1.7. Compensations instead of treatment tickets for war disabled persons According to the Law on veterans no. 190-XV from May 8, 2003, war disabled persons have the right to benefit annually by free tickets for sanatorial treatment in the rehabilitation centres of the Ministry of Social Protection, Family and Child and other corresponding institutions or, at choice, instead of treatment tickets, to a cash compensation, once in two years, in conditions specified by the Government. Thus, the method and conditions for establishment and payment of this compensation were approved by the Government decision no. 868 from July 28, 2004 on approval of the Regulation on the procedure of establishment and payment of cash compensation instead of free sanatorial treatment tickets to war disabled persons,. The following table reflects the dynamics of compensations instead of treatment tickets for war disabled persons during 2008-2010:
Number of beneficiaries, persons 2008 2009 2010 58 113 385 698 194 -
Table 4.9. Compensations instead of treatment tickets to war disabled persons, 2008-2010
Average quantum, lei Compensations paid from the state budget Compensations paid from the state social insurance budget 2008 2009 2010 3482.80 4200.00 4800.00 3456.64 4200.00 Total calculated, th.lei 2008 202.0 390.6 2009 1617,0 2926,7 2010 931,2 -
4.1.8. State monthly nominal allowances Until 2003 the nominal monthly allowances were specified by various Government decisions that created an uncertain situation from the viewpoint of beneficiaries coverage. This fact was an argument for the unification of the system of compensations in a unique legal framework The state monthly nominal allowances for persons with special merits to the state was established according to Chapter IV of the Law on veterans no. 190-XV from May 8, 2003. The beneficiaries of this 76 nominal allowances are beneficiaries of pensions, established according to current pension legislation, related to the following categories: a) persons decorated with state distinctions based on the Law no. 1123-XII from July 30, 1992 on state distinctions of the Republic of Moldova; b) persons decorated with the state distinctions of the former Soviet Union equivalent to state distinctions of the Republic of Moldova by the Parliament decision no. 533-XIII from July 13, 1995 on
the rights of the citizens of the Republic of Moldova, decorated with the state distinctions of the former Soviet Union; c) other persons, at the proposal of the Committee for review of requests for establishment of state nominal allowances. The nominal allowance is set in the following quantum: a) persons with honorific titles and those decorated with medals - 25 lei; b) persons decorated with orders, except persons decorated with the orders: Order of Republic, Stefan cel Mare and Labour glory , of I, II
and III degree and persons, having the title of Hero of socialist labour - 50 lei; c) persons with honorific titles, those decorated with medals and orders - 50 lei; d) persons decorated with the orders Order of Republic, Stefan cel Mare and Labour glory, of I, II and III degree and persons, having the title of Hero of socialist labour - 500 lei. The procedure of establishment and payment of state nominal allowances is regulated by the corresponding Regulation, approved by the Government decision no. 1413 from November 27, 2003.
Table 4.10. State monthly nominal allowances for special merits to the state, 2009-2010
Category of beneficiaries Allowance quantum, lei 2010 25.00 50.00/54.00/ 72.00 500.00 Number of beneficiaries, persons 2009 2010 7540 7447 15161 14037 184 180 Total calculated, th.lei 2009 2175,0 9199,2 1004,7 2010 2137,7 8551,1 1014,5
2009 Holders of honorific titles or medals 25.00 Holders of orders or honorific titles, orders 50.00/54.00 and medals 500.00 Persons decorated with the orders "Order of Republic", "Stefan cel Mare" and "Labour glory", of I, II and III degree and persons, having the title of Hero of socialist labour Total
Source: NSIH.
22885
21664
12378,9 11703,3
Similar to the case of state monthly allowances, the number of beneficiaries of state nominal allowances is decreasing. The explanation could be the
30000 25000 20000 15000 10000 5000 0 2004 2005 2006 29108 27694
natural decrease of beneficiaries, and the reduction of awarding model of these state distinctions.
26520 24028 22885 21664
2007
2008
2009
2010
Number of beneciaries
Source: NSIH.
Figure 4.4. Dynamics of the number of beneficiaries of state monthly nominal allowances, 2004-2010
77
4.1.9. Social aid At the end of 2008 the Government of the Republic of Moldova initiated an ambitious reform of the social assistance system, meaning the gradual transfer from the system of social benefits, based on beneficiaries categories to a system of cash poverty payments, granted to families. On June 13, 2008 the Parliament adopted the Law no. 133-XVI on social aid in order to make more efficient the system of social payments and their targeting towards the poorest. For the implementation of this Law, the Government (Government decision no. 1167 from October 16, 2008) approved the Regulation on the procedure of establishment and payment of social aid. The policy framework, which regulates the new system, is motivated by the improvement of the impact on poverty of the available resources for social benefits through the reduction of inclusion and exclusion errors and fundamental retargeting of the system to a new poverty concept, focussed on social assistance.
However, there is a need to ensure simultaneously the financial sustainability, so as the total amount of all benefits, granted in the new system, do not exceed the available financial resources for their payment. From this point of view, the system as it was planned initially envisaged that changes would not imply any additional expenses. The reform requires the accomplishment of the following conditions: Policy framework should envisage zero costs (should not exceed the available budget in the previous system); Should cover only poor families (elimination of inclusion and exclusion errors); Have an obvious impact on poverty (shall be a cash amount with clear effects on the living conditions of beneficiaries). The Government, imposed by economic instability and financial constraints, had to set as a priority the implementation of the new system of cash benefits, and gradual elimination of the categorical system benefits. The dynamics of the implementation of new benefits is reflected in the following figure.
900,0 800,0 700,0 600,0 500,0 400,0 300,0 200,0 100,0 ,0
45000 40000 35000 30000 25000 20000 15000 10000 5000 000 12 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 2008 2009 no. of beneciaries 2010 average benet, lei (secondary axis)
Figure 4.5. Number of beneficiaries and average benefit amount by family, January 2009 December 2010
As it could be seen from the figure, up to now there were four periods in the implementation of social aid: - First period (till July 2009), which started with the phased inclusion of beneficiaries (only families 78
with disabled members, then families with children and at last all other families). In this period the number of beneficiaries increased fastly, beginning from zero and reaching 20000 families in July. - The second period was characterized by stag-
nation due to a range of factors: lack of an information campaign, meaning that some persons were not informed about benefits, and those persons, who received the aid in the first half of 2009, did not know about their right to require repeatedly, and after 6 months they lost this right. - The third period (February July 2010) was characterized by a fast increase of the number of beneficiaries due to a new mass-media campaign and intensive promotion at the level of town halls. In July 2010, 38500 families benefited by the social aid in amount of about 726 lei. - The fourth period (beginning with August 2010) was characterized by a decrease of the number of beneficiaries, determined by the automized control of the National Employment Agency and National Social Insurance House. At the end of the year the number of beneficiaries increased. The absence of the increase of beneficiaries in the second half of 2010 is also the result of the decrease in the number of new requests and lack of in-time repeated requests. A great number of families continue to present the requests with delays: in the mid of November about 3000 families (or 42% of the families, which received the last payment in September) did not present the repeated requests. This fact represents a certain progress compared to the situation of the previous months, when the similar estimations were by 10% higher; however, they are still high and with significant possibilities for improvement. At the same time it is difficult to cover some families, which are not informed about the benefit or which did not request the social aid. Such families have sometimes concrete difficulties (after the person is excluded from the list of unem-
ployed, it should wait 3 months to be registered again, or lack of identity documents), stigmatization and incapacity/unwillingness to request repeatedly. In 2010 the lack of awareness among eligible families represented about 20%. The number is significant and requires new actions, although this is a considerable decrease compared to the awareness level of the previous year (in the first quarter of 2009, 76% of the eligible families did not know about the social aid). The main part of families, which are eligible based on the estimations of the Household Budget Survey (HBS), but did not present their request for social aid, are considered noneligible. Usually, this fact points out to wrong information about the rules of benefit establishment. In 2010, according to administrative data, 59000 families benefited of a social aid in at least one of the months, meaning that the coverage of eligible families could be higher if the maintenance of the person in the system was more successful. The coverage depends on the necessity of having the first contact with the social aid (request) and keeping the poor persons in the system of social aid. In 2010 the average benefit per family constituted 740 lei, but from February it decreased gradually from 790 lei to 720 lei at the end of the year. In 2010 the amounts transferred for payment of this benefit constituted about 290 million lei. In December 2010, over 33 thousand families benefited by a social aid in amount of about 720 lei. At the end of 2010, over 200 thousand requests were registered in the system. In 2010 about 79% of 100 thousand requests (83% from rural area) got positive decisions (Table 4.11).
Table 4.11. Distribution of the requests for social aid, 2010

I quarter Positive requests Negative requests (income>MGMI) Negative requests (income<MGMI, failed proxy) Negative requests (failed art.5) Incomplete or contradictory requests Total requests
Source: MLSPF.
II quarter 75,0% 15,3% 4,7% 2,6% 2,4% 26471
III quarter IV quarter 82,7% 11,9% 1,2% 1,9% 2,4% 20586 86,1% 10,6% 0,8% 1,0% 1,5% 24000
Total 79,1% 13,8% 2,9% 1,9% 2,3% 98854
74,4% 16,5% 4,1% 2,1% 2,9% 27797
By analysing the social aid coverage by districts, it is obvious that there are regional differences between districts and villages in the country. From 79
the beginning of social aid establishment, only 1% of families requested this benefit in big towns (Chisinau and Balti). The coverage is also low in Gagau-
zia, but higher in central districts (Soldanesti, Telenesti etc.), constituting there over 20%. The different coverage rates are explained not only by different poverty levels, but also by the presence of social assistants and Social Assistance and Family Protection Sections/Departments, in a greater number or more qualified. At the same time estimations for three basic poverty indicators were made: per person, who represents the percentage of persons below the poverty line; poverty flaw, which takes into consideration the distance from the poverty threshold, and poverty gravity, which examines the inequality level among poor people. From these three indicators, the simulated reduction of poverty as result of social aid provision is very high. It confirms that the benefit is well targeted and received by poor persons, although the reduction per person is limited due to a quite low coverage. Outcomes for beneficiaries. A rapid evaluation of beneficiaries was carried out; 50 families from various regions of Moldova were interviewed in order to assess the use of social aid and understand the possible changes in the behaviour of families, which benefited by social aid. This demonstrated that the main part of beneficiaries use the benefit for the following purpose: - to meet the main needs and first of all the needs of children; - to purchase food, medicine and pay for the main utilities; - in some cases the families made small investments in domestic animals and avoid the negative survival strategies, which lead to the consumption of their goods. Due to the social aid, in many cases, the families found a form of stability, which granted them the possibility of launching various small economic activities in order not to depend on the system and gaining more than only survival means. The development of this benefit has a dynamic character. Its efficiency depends on the assimilation of other components of the economy salary, problems of labour force market, inflation rate, stability of agricultural economy, which is not based on market etc. This benefit is conditioned by what is happening in other components of the economy, and the successful implementation of the initial in-
tention of the efficiency and sustainability policy in relation to poverty reduction efforts through targeted social assistance requires a regular adjustment. Support during the cold period of the year On December 14, 2010 the Government approved the Regulation on implementation of changes, stipulated in the Law no. 133-XVI from 06.13.2008 on social aid, amended previously in the same year, which envisages the provision of the support for the cold period of the year. Beginning with January 1, 2011 all families, which have an income lower than the Minimum Granted Monthly Income (MGMI) multiplied with 1,4 (742 lei per adult person/month for the beginning of 2011) and correspond to other eligibility criteria for social aid (proxy test and requirements stipulated in the art.5 of the Law on social aid), shall be eligible for a monthly payment in amount of 130 lei per family during the cold period from November till March. The right to the aid for the cold period of the year is determined simultaneously with the right to social aid, based on the request of families for social aid. 4.1.10. Social compensations during the cold period of 2010 On February 26, 2010 the Law no.15-XVIII on social compensations during the cold period of 2010 was adopted in order to support the vulnerable families in the cold period of the year. The beneficiaries of social compensations are: - vulnerable families, which have the right to social aid, established according to the Law no. 133XVI from June 13, 2008, for January March and November - December; - employees from the public sector, referred to I-VII salary categories of the Unique Tariff Network, for January - March; - beneficiaries of pensions or social allowances in amount of up to 700 lei, from the age of 65, for January - March; - beneficiaries of pensions or social allowances in amount of up to 900 lei, for November - December.
80
Table 4.12. Payment of social compensations during the cold period of 2010
No. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. Category of beneficiaries Vulnerable families, which have the right to social aid, established according to the Law no. 133-XVI from June 13, 2008 Employees from the public sector, referred to I-VII salary categories of the Unique Tariff Network Beneficiaries of pensions or social allowances in amount of up to 900 lei Beneficiaries of pensions or social allowances in amount of up to 700 lei, from the age of 65 Total Payment period NovemberJanuary-March December 34372 27132 36056 113167 183595 516806 543938 Total calculated th.lei 16976,0 13228,4 134600,2 40764,4 205539,0
4.1.11. Material aid One of the basic components of the integrated social assistance system is the Republican Fund and local funds for social support of population, which provide material aid to vulnerable persons, affected by poverty or being in very difficult situation due to a disease, in result of some exceptional situations. The activity of these public institutions is regulated by the Law on the Republican Fund and local funds for population social support no. 827- XIV from February 18, 2000 and the Government decision no. 1083 from October 26, 2000 on the implementation of this law. The implementation of legislative and normative framework in the activity of these funds conditioned their replenishment with means obtained from the transfers of mobile operators, allocations from the budgets of territorial administrative units, transfers from the currency exchange offices and of the Ministry of Information Technologies and Communications. During 2010 the accumulated resources went down by about 15,6% compared to 2009 and constituted 104581,5 thousand lei. This reduction of means was caused by the legal exclusion of the participation of local budgets in replenishment of the funds for population social support from the corresponding regions. According to current legislation, the abovementioned resources were mainly used to offer material aid to socially vulnerable persons, who live in extreme poverty, through the funds for social support of population. The distribution of material aids is reflected in the following table:
Table 4.13. Number of material aids and amounts, granted to applicants, 2010
No. 1. Categories of material aid beneficiaries Pensioners total, including: a) persons, benefiting by pensions and state allowances for disability b) solitary pensioners, benefiting by compensations for utility services c) elderly persons over 75 years old and not included in p.b), total: including persons of the age of 100 and over d) other pensioners not included in p. a); b) and c) Persons incapable of work - total, including: a) unemployed due to a long-term disease till disability establishment b) in extreme poverty and with no living subsistence sources, including persons with asocial behaviour (homeless people, etc) No. of Average Amount beneficiamount, (th.lei) aries lei 179293 176868 61822.78 344.81 93104 91252 31097.95 334.01 No.of aids 11933 46673 65 27582 5224 2514 2710 11752 46493 65 27370 5224 2514 2710 4572.6 14026.58 325.0 12120.65 3200.55 1613.0 1587.55 383.19 300.53 5000 439.44 612.66 641.61 585.81
2.
81
Families with children - total, including: a) with 4 and more children, beneficiaries of compensations for utility services; b) with disabled children; c) monoparental families; d) with non-institutionalized orphaned children under guardianship, under 18 e) other families with small incomes, not included in p. a); b); c) and d) 4. Other persons (not included in chapters 1, 2 and 3), who are in exceptional situations and cannot outrun them on their own (complicated disease, natural calamities, disasters, accidents, military conflicts, ecological catastrophes, fire, epidemics, death of relatives etc), total, including: a) persons, looking for a job (unemployed); b) persons with special merits to the state ( participants in military conflicts and liquidation of consequences of ecological catastrophes, persons with valuable contributions in their work, etc.); c) persons released from imprisonment, teenagers (16-18 years old), young families, students and other persons with small incomes needing special support of the state TOTAL:
Source: RFSSP.
3.
66642 14927 14643 11490 4143 21439 17631
64392 14573 13492 11016 4017 21294 17617
23733.65 4229.4 4657.15 4579.85 1498.55 8768.7 11081.85
356.14 283.34 318.05 398.59 361.71 409.01 628.54
1640 6930
1639 6928
1167.1 4005.8
711.65 578.04
9061 268790
9050 264101
5908.95 99838.83
652.13 371.44
Thus, in the reported period, the Republican Fund and local funds for population social support granted to vulnerable population 268790 material aids in a total amount of 99838,8 thousand lei or by 18,5% less compared to the previous year. The average quantum of the material aids constituted 371.4 lei. In 2010 about 62% of the distributed funds were used for the purpose of meeting the requirements related to the improvement of financial situation and the remaining part for partial payment of medical services, purchase of medicines and other similar needs. The resources of the Republican Fund (through its local funds) contributed to the implementation of programs with special destination for the financial support of socially vulnerable population. The following persons benefited by this financial support: Participants of the second world war and their spouses, for May 9 in amount of 5584,2 thousand lei; Poor families with children, for the International Children Day, June 1 in amount of 5500,0 thousand lei; Needy families with children attending school, before September 1 in amount of 6500,0 thousand lei; 82
Elderly persons, for the International Day of Elderly Persons, for October 1 in amount of 4700,0 thousand lei; Disabled persons for the International Day of Disabled Persons, for December 3 in amount of 12900,0 thousand lei. Thus, the local funds distributed to poor persons financial resources with special destination in amount of 30484,2 thousand lei. At the same time, in the reported period, the Republican Fund transferred resources to local funds in a total amount of 51415,8 thousand lei. From the allocated resources the local funds granted current material aids to applicants, financing of social aid canteens, one-off material aids in amount of 500 lei per each person to disabled persons and families of the participants, deceased in the war in Afghanistan, military conflict in Transnistria and participants in the liquidation of the consequences of Chernobyl accident. 65 persons of the age of 100 years and over benefited by material aids in amount of 5000 lei. Directly from the Republican Fund, 1902 material aids in amount of 5130,7 thousand lei were provided to needy persons, of which 107 persons benefited of the compensation of 1401,9 thousand lei for the transport of bodies of their relatives dead abroad.
At the same time the Republican Fund granted financial aid to 50 social canteens, which offered free lunches to 5404 needy persons, the amount of 2077,7 thousand lei being used. The practice of financial support of socially vulnerable persons and families reveals that thanks to the efficient use of the mechanism of material support of the state, the social assistance of poor people became more accessible and substantial, increasing also the direct involvement of local public administration authorities in activities for social support of vulnerable population. 4.1.12. Humanitarian aids In 2010 the Ministry of Labour, Social Protection and Family drafted and issued to the organizations recipients/distributors of humanitarian aids 674 authorizations for introduction in the country and distribution of various humanitarian aids, including food, clothes, footwear, medicine and medical devices, detergents and hygienic items, furniture and school supplies, construction material, and other goods of first priority. According to the Ministrys record indicators and statistic data of the Customs Service, in the reported period, humanitarian aids in a total amount of over 415,3 million lei were introduced in our country (compared to 232,3 million lei in 2009). In the reported period a single lot of humanitarian aids was received by the state, simultaneously the stocks of the previously delivered aids being distributed. In 2010 the food constituted 3,4% (amounting at 14659,7 thousand lei) of the volume of humanitarian aids, entered in our country, in particular: a) flour (wheat, potatoes) 93,4 thousand lei (0,69%); b) agricultural products (potatoes, beans, corn, dry fruits) 246,5 thousand lei (1,69%); c) vegetal oil - 0,7 thousand lei (3,2%); d) pastes 696,2 thousand lei (4,7%); e) sugar 652,5 thousand lei (4,4%); f) canned goods (meat, fruits, vegetables) -2649,6 thousand lei (18,0%); g) sweets 1622,7 thousand lei (11,0%); h) rice 7653,8 thousand lei (52,2%) i) other - 562,5 thousand lei (3,8%); The other humanitarian aids include: clothes and textile items 69034,9 thousand lei (16,6%); footwear 8577,8 thousand lei (2,0%); 83
prosthetic-orthopaedic items, medical equipment and devices 76414,3 thousand lei (18.4%); furniture 8521,9 thousand lei (2.0%); diesel oil 43026,0 thousand lei (10,3%); other goods (construction materials, electric devices, accessories, etc.) 195020,9 thousand lei (46,9%). The above-mentioned humanitarian aids were granted to the Republic of Moldova by 34 donor countries. The highest volumes of humanitarian aids were granted by: USA - 97886,0 thousand lei (23,5%), Russian Federation - 53368, 0 thousand lei (21.3 %), Austria 50153,2 thousand lei (12,0 %) , Germany 29485, 8 thousand lei (7,1%), Switzerland20912, 8 thousand lei (5,49%), France 9938, 2 thousand lei (2,38%), Romania-88672, 7 thousand lei (21,3%), etc. The humanitarian aids, granted to the Republic of Moldova, were received by 176 organizations, of which the greatest lots by: CONCORDIA Social Projects - 48626,4 thousand lei; Association of Disabled Persons from Cimislia - 5228,1 thousand lei, ORA International Deutcher-Hilesfonds from Moldova - 10187,8 thousand lei; the Executive Committee of the TAU Gagauzia - 43026,0 thousand lei; National Centre for Public Health -16408,7 thousand lei; Oncological Institute - 16146,0 thousand lei; Civil Protection and Exceptional Situations Service of the MIA 74506,4 lei; UBCCE Cultul Penticostal-1417,0 thousand lei etc. All humanitarian aids were distributed according to the distribution plans, developed in cooperation with local public authorities and social assistance services, being approved by the local commissions for humanitarian aids and specialized commission of the Ministry of Health. According to these plans, in 2010 humanitarian aids were granted to the majority of public medical-sanitary institutions, 311 education and preschool institutions, 26 social institutions (including residential institutions under the MLSPF), 159 charity projects and programs, 985023 socially vulnerable families (about 1,6 million persons), some of them benefiting two or three times by these aids. Humanitarian aids with the total weight of 411399,0 kg were provided for the liquidation of the consequences of floods in summer of 2010 and for the support of victims of the calamity. In the reported period, 10 meetings of the interdepartmental commission for humanitarian aids
were held and focussed on the analysis of the authorization requests for the introduction in the country of humanitarian aids and their distribution, information on activities in the field of social and humanitarian assistance, presented by the local commissions for humanitarian aids from Causeni, Leova, Cahul, Telenesti districts, Balti mun., Executive Committee of Gagauzia, and other organizations, like Concordia, Social Projects from Chisinau mun., ORA International Deutsher-Hilesfonds from Moldova etc. In the framework of these meetings 10 plans for distribution of humanitarian aids granted to the country were approved, and the current activity of the Humanitarian Aids Section of the MLSPF was discussed. In the reported period, the Ministry examined and solved 804 requests for provision of humanitarian aids to various beneficiaries (organizations or natural persons), including: 140 requests through the State Chancellery, 31 Parliament staff, 18 Ministries, and the remaining part of 615 directly addressed to the Ministry of Labour, Social Protection and Family. All requests were examined and solved timely, in cooperation with the charity organizations from our country and from abroad. In the same period, according to the art. 8d) of the Law on humanitarian aids, granted to the Republic of Moldova, several organizations recipients/distributors of humanitarian aids delivered to the reserve fund, managed by the Ministry, goods from donations in a total value of 1320,9 thousand lei. The sold of humanitarian aids from the reserve fund constituted 217 thousand lei as at December 31, 2010. During 2010, goods in an amount of 1860,1 thousand lei of their total value (including previous sold) were distributed. The humanitarian aids from the reserve fund are distributed to beneficiaries based on official requests and documents, confirming the right of the beneficiary.
4.2. Social services

Social services represent a set of actions and activities, carried out for the purpose of meeting the social needs of a person or family in order to overcome a difficult situation, prevent the social marginalization and exclusion. The Republic of Moldova is involved in the process of harmonization with the European values 84
and standards. The reform in the field of social services is one of the most important. For this purpose, the Government (Government Decision no.1512 from December 31, 2008) approved the National Program for creation of an integrated system of social services during 2008 2012. The Program is aimed at rapid extension of community and specialized social services and considerable improvement of the efficiency of high-specialized social services by their consolidation, integration and targeting towards the vulnerable groups of persons. By combining the prevention and rehabilitation actions and solving the cases at community level before they worsen (and their solution become more expensive), the system shall become more cost-efficient, cover all those who need social support and have a positive impact on the life quality of persons in risk situations. The integrated system of social services has the following objectives: I. Ensure the quality and efficiency of the integrated system of social services. II. Develop, strengthen and integrate the social services, targeted towards the vulnerable groups of persons. The development of an integrated system of social services shall create better opportunities for social inclusion of persons in difficult situations, ensuring the respect of their fundamental rights. In order to make more efficient the social assistance and develop an integrated system of social services, the Parliament adopted the Law no. 122 from June 18, 2010 on amendment of the Law no. 547-XV from December 25, 2003 on social assistance. These amendments are aimed at adjusting the regulatory framework to the consolidation standards of the institutional framework for provision of social assistance at different administrative levels. Significant changes of the art. 12, 13, 14 were carried out, including the responsability related to the development of policy and normative-methodological framework at central level, responsibility of resources organization and management, as well as the responsability in relation to the provision of social services at second level of local public authorities and assistance in the process of social services provision at the first level of local public authorities. The Chapter V (Staff ) of the Law on social assistance was amended in order to make the neces-
sary changes in relation to the staff employed under the social assistance system. The professional parental assistants and parents-teachers of the family-type homes for children were also included along with social assistants and workers. Another amended provision stipulates that the minimum number of employees in social assistance institutions is determined by the MLSPF. The local public authority is responsible for the employment of the necessary staff, but not less than the minimum established by the quality standards of the corresponding social services. At the same time the staff professional supervision, its evaluation and protection of the rights of social services beneficiaries were institutionalized. On June 18, 2010 the Law no. 123 on social services was adopted. It envisages the general framework for the development and functioning of the integrated system of social services with the establishment of the tasks and responsibilities of the central and local public authorities, other legal persons, natural persons in relation to the insurance and provision of social services, and protection of the rights of social services beneficiaries. Currently, the community social services as an alternative to institutional services are under development. They are aimed at maintaining the persons or families in difficulty in an organizational community-related framework in order to prevent the marginalization, social exclusion and facilitation of beneficiaries reintegration in families, community. 4.2.1. Primary social services The extension of social services at community level represents a major source for the efficient implementation of social policies. The community can provide systematic professional support, completed with community and interpersonal support. The primary social services are provided to prevent or limit the difficult situation, to solve the problem at the initial stage, keeping the beneficiary in the family and in the community. In this context, the decentralisation of social services represent a favourable framework for the community activity, implication of human resources and efforts in the resolution of about 80% of social assistance requests. The primary social services are provided to all groups of beneficiaries at the level of every community. In the same time, the mayoralties can de85
cide on developing the specialised social services, based on the needs assessment and community potential. Social home care service The social home care represents a variety of community services and facilities provided through prevention and care measures to dependent persons, so that they can increase their independency degree and live as independently as possible in their own houses. The social home care services are provided on the basis of the Regulation-type on home social assistance sections for solitary elderly persons and citizens unable to work. According to the provisions of the Government decision no. 688 from June 10, 2003 on the structure and staff of the mayoralties of villages (communes), towns (municipalities) and Government decision no. 689 from June 10, 2008 on the organizational chart and staff of the district head team, departments, sections and other subdivisions under the District Council, the position of head of homecare service is established as 1 staff unit per 30 social assistants and the social assistant position - depending on the number of served beneficiaries 10-12 served persons for 1 staff unit in urban areas and 8-10 served persons for 1 staff unit in rural areas. These services represent an alternative to the institutional care. It implies that the support of elderly persons with the view of their integration and maintenance in the community is more efficient then their placement and isolation in a shelter or hospital for a long period. The following home care services are provided: moral support; support for payment of certain utilities; maintenance of the dwelling and household; aid in personal hygiene; organization of the process related to the adjustment of the dwelling to the needs of the dependent person; support in food purchase; involvement in social and cultural activities. The right to homecare services is established based on a registration request of the applicant or its legal representative, the correspondence to eligibility criteria and results of the evaluation of their needs. In 2010, 25403 solitary and unable to work persons benefited of home care services, provided by 2450,5 social workers.
3000 2500 2000 1500 1000 500 0 2002 2003 2004 2006 2006 2105 19951 19951 21390
30000 25323 25510 25598 25403 24508 24446 25000 20000 15000 2329 2383 2430 2465 2481 2450,5 10000 5000 0 2005 2006 2007 2008 2009 2010
Social workers
Beneciaries
Figure 4.6. Social home care service, 2002-2010
In 2010 the number of beneficiaries of social home care services decreased by 195 persons, as compared to 2009. At the same time the number of social workers decreased by 31. Social aid canteens services The social aid canteens provide the groups in difficulty, including elderly persons, with a caloric and rich in vitamins nutrition. These institutions are established by the local public authorities, being financed from the Republican Fund for population social support, and from donations, charity actions of non-governmental organizations. Social aid canteens provide free nutrition services to socially vulnerable persons according to the Law no. 81-XV from February 28, 2003 on social aid canteens and regulation on the functioning of social aid canteens, approved by the Government decision no. 1246 from October 16, 2003. The beneficiaries of social aid canteens are: Persons, who reached the retirement age (homeless, without legal support, without or with small incomes); Disabled persons; Children under 18 years (from families with many children, monoparental families and other socially vulnerable families). Canteens provide the following services: Preparation and serving of one daily meal per person (as usual, lunch); Free food transportation at home for socially vulnerable persons, who cannot come to the canteen; Food preparation and distribution by the mobile centres. 86
Persons can benefit of social aid canteen services for a period of at most 30 days quarterly that allows covering a higher number of socially vulnerable persons, who need these services. In 2010, 129 social canteens functioned in the country, and 5901 elderly and disabled persons, families with children in risk situations benefited by the social aid canteens services. Though the number of social aid canteens varies regularly depending on requests and financial possibilities, the last years are characterized by a constant increase of the number of beneficiaries. A decrease of the number of social aid canteens is noticed as compared to 2009; their number reduced by 14 canteens in 2010. Despite the decrease of the number of canteens, they are still requested by the vulnerable population. The number of beneficiaries of social aid canteens services constituted about 5901 persons or by 28 persons more compared to 2009. Based on the financial estimations, the average cost of one lunch represents 14 lei/person/day. A less active involvement of local public administration authorities in the development of nutrition services for vulnerable persons is registered in Calarasi, Nisporeni, Riscani, and Vulcanesti, where none social aid canteen works there. A model of best practices in the development of nutrition services, rendered in social aid canteens is the Public Association Concordia-Proiecte Sociale. In 2008 with the support of this organization 20 social aid canteens in 14 districts of our country were opened: Orhei (3), Hincesti (3), Donduseni (2), Criuleni (2), Causeni, Floresti, Soroca, Cantemir, Singerei, Telenesti, Stefan-Voda, Drochia, Leova, and Comrat.
7000 6000 5000 4000 3000 2000 1000 0 2002 2003 2004 2005 2006 2007 2008 44 54 2795 73 90 97 99 3538 131 4416 4164 4068 5425 5884
5873
160 5901 140 120 100 80 129 60 40 20 0
143
2009
2010
No. of canteens
No. of beneciaries
Figure 4.7. Dynamics of the number of social aid canteens, 2002-2010
The activity of social aid canteens is focused on prevention of social exclusion and facilitation of social reintegration of vulnerable persons. Community social assistance services The community social assistance services represent a core of social assistance, established at community level, granting support in resolution of difficult situations for the main part of social problems. The goal of the community social assistance service is provision of social assistance to persons in need and increase of the level of vulnerable population involvement in social assistance programs at community level. The community social assistance service has the following objectives: To inform on access to social services, identify and prevent social problems in the community and ensure early intervention for their resolution; To develop and provide primary social services for support and strengthening of the capacities of persons and families with difficulties from the community; To mobilize and strengthen the capacity of the community for taking care and protection of persons with difficulties. In order to ensure the successful implementation of social protection policies and strengthening of functional capacities of local social assistance
structures, the Government (Government Decision no. 1255 from November 11, 2008) established the Community Social Assistance Service, subordinated to the territorial social assistance structure. This Service has the following staff: Chief of the Service 1 person in each territorial-administrative division (II level); Social assistant 1 person per 5000 inhabitants in urban habitats and up to 3000 inhabitants in rural habitats, but not less than 1 person in each mayoralty. The community social assistant is an important actor in the community, a specialist in social assistance, establishes relationships with the persons with difficulties, evaluates their needs, ensures their access to social services, mobilizes the community, cooperates with the local public authorities, related institutions, non-governmental organizations in order to solve the beneficiaries problems. In 2010, 1174 social assistants were employed and worked in mayoralties (the state budget for 2010 envisaged sufficient funds for employment of 1235 social assistants). The number of approved staff units of social assistant remained at the level of 2009. There is a stability of financial means, allocated from the state budget for development of this service. At the same time there is an increase of the number of employed social assistants, constituting 1174 staff units compared to 1159 in 2009.
87
Community social assistance service

approved units employed units 1159 1174 1235 1235 2008 2009 2010
605 2006
538 600 2007
901 996
Figure 4.8. Community social assistance service
On June 21, 2010 the training of community social assistants was launched. The purpose of this training is to enhance the functional capacities and establish an organizational culture for stimulation of continuous vocational training. 790 social assistants benefited by this training by the end of 2010. The training is focussed on the development and improvement of community social assistants knowledge in order to apply the working methodologies with beneficiaries identification, evaluation, referral, planning, involvement in various difficult situations and resolution of more cases at community level. At the same time the training includes methodologies for evaluation of community needs and development of various community social services, community mobilization, monitoring procedures, and establishment of social partnerships. 4.2.2. Specialised social institutions The specialised social services are targeted to a limited number of beneficiaries, often, not taken into account by the community, which need rehabilitation or long-term intense assistance from the
specialists with a high qualification level. The specialised social services can be provided at all administrative levels (community, district, and national), based on population needs and existing potential. Currently, the creation and development of community social services as an alternative to residential social services is under continuous consideration. These have the purpose to keep the families and persons in difficulties in an organisational community-related framework, having as main objective the prevention of marginalisation, social exclusion and facilitation of beneficiaries reintegration in family and community. The process of social services provision requires the participation of a team of professionals: social assistants, medical assistants, social workers that will contribute to a considerable growth of the quality of social services. According to the data provided by the local social assistance divisions, in 2010 year 108 social institutions carried out their activities and provided social services for 5240 adult persons/families and disabled persons.
Types of social centres for adults and disabled persons

7 6 2 34
29 30 Mixed centres Social-medical rehabilitation centres Care/placement services
Day centres Shelters Placement centres
Figure 4.9. Types of centres, providing social services for adults and disabled persons
88
By types of provided services, these institutions include 34 day centres, 6 placement centres, 30
mixed centres, 7 social-medical rehabilitation centres, 29 shelters and 2 care/placement services.
Number of social centres and beneciaries/per month

40 35 30 25 20 15 10 5 0 663 463 7 125 6 1000 500 22 2 0 2271 34 1696 30 29 2500 2000 1500
Shelters
Social-medical rehabilitation centres
Day centres
Mixed centres
Placement centres
Care/placement centres
No. of centres No. of beneciaries/per month
Figure 4.10. Number of social centres and beneficiaries/per month
The Figure 4.10. reveals the fact that day centres provide social services for a higher number of beneficiaries in comparison with other centres - 2271 beneficiaries/monthly. These institutions encourage and promote the maintenance of beneficiaries/ persons in difficulty in the family and community. Those 30 mixed centres provide services for 1696 beneficiaries, which benefit of both, day social services and short-term placement social services in various difficult situations, and also during the cold period of the year, intervention period with the purpose to solve various problems of so-
cial character or to solve intergenerational conflicts. The rotation of beneficiaries of residential social services provided in shelters is very low, because they are placed for undetermined periods. A good example of development of social services as an alternative to residential care (from the point of view of cost-effect, these services are more efficient) are the 2 services of care/placement, established and developed in Ungheni district, where the elderly and disabled persons are under family care in the community neighbourhood.
Care/placement centres
40 35 30 25 20 15 10 5 0
Dynamics of the creation of social centres for adults and disabled persons
34 30 29 15
Placement centres Day centres
7 9 910 5 4 7 6 3 3 3 3 4 3 2 2 2 1 1 1 1 0 0 0 12 0 0 0 0 0 -5 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 2006 2007 2008 2009 2010
Social-medical rehabilitation centres Mixed centres
Figure 4.11. Creation of social centres for adults and disabled persons
89
An important indicator, determined as result of the evaluation of social services, is the increase of the number of social services, with a significant increase after 2001, when 17 centres were registered. Currently, 105 centres are registered (an increase by 6 times). The oldest shelter for elderly and disabled persons Andrei Colibaba was established in 1988 in Nihoreni village, Riscani district, which provides social services for 29 beneficiaries. The shelters with the highest number of approved places are: Shelter for old-aged persons from Badiceni, Soroca district; Shelter for old-aged persons from Tanatari, Causeni district; Shelter for elderly and disabled persons from Sarata-Galbena, Hincesti district; Shelter from Capresti, Floresti district; Christian charity centre Tabita from Iabloana, Glodeni district. By financing sources, the shelters are divided in the following way: 16 are financed from the local budgets, 9 by the local public authorities in cooperation with civil society and 4 by community associations. As for placement of shelters it is to be mentioned that although 15 shelters of the total of 29 institutions are placed in rural areas, they also provide services to beneficiaries from other localities of the corresponding district. In 2010, 125 beneficiaries were placed in placement centres. 2 of the total of mentioned centres are financed by the local public authorities and 4 by civil society. The rural urban placement of centres is not important, since the social services are provided to persons or families from the territorial-administrative area. As compared to placement centres and shelters, the day centres provide social services to beneficiaries of the community, where they are placed. It is to be mentioned that 22 centres of the total of day centres (34) are financed by donor organizations. The number of mixed centres increased compared to previous years due to the possibilities of combining the provided social services (day and placement) and groups of beneficiaries. The financing expenses for 19 centres are covered by local public authorities and for 7 centres by NGOs. 4.2.3. Residential protection services Though the state ensures the promotion of a national policy on social prevention and inclusion of persons in difficulty, the changes occurred in the 90
society in the last years influence all the aspects of every persons life, having a great impact on elderly and disabled persons, which continue to be the most vulnerable population groups. The social protection, including a wide range of social and economic measures, contributes to the improvement of the difficult situations of vulnerable persons/families. The social services reform extends the community social and specialized services and improves considerably the efficiency and effectiveness of social services with high specialization by their consolidation, integration and targeting towards the persons in difficulty. For this purpose the National Program on the development of an integrated system of social services for 2008 2012 was approved. The initiated reform changes the ratio between residential services and community services in favour of community services and envisages that the vulnerable person lives as independently as possible in family and community. The development of community social and specialized services at district level shall contribute to the decrease of the number of persons in social placement institutions, subordinated to the Ministry, prevention of marginalization, social exclusion etc. In the light of the above the residential care should be provided to a limited number of persons, facing serious problems, and their needs cannot be met by the primary social and medical services and those developed at municipality/district level. According to art. 8, para (6) of the Law no.547-XV from December 25, 2003 on social assistance, the right to social assistance does not exempt the person from the responsibility for himself and his family, and according to art. 18, para (4) of the Law no. 123 from June 18, 2010 on social services, the difficult material conditions of the person/family do not constitute the reason that the person is referred to benefit of high specialized social services. Currently, these services are provided to a wide group of beneficiaries; some of them do not need such an intensive assistance level and could benefit of family and community care, but they apply for these services due to the lack of alternatives or presence of various factors. The factors that condition most frequently the growth of persons vulnerability level are socialeconomic factors (high poverty and migration rates, demographic changes and of cultural attitudes) and medical factors (increase of morbidity level, incidence of chronic diseases, causing a con-
siderable number of disabilities etc.). These factors determine the appearance of some effects, as: the abuse through abandonment moral deviation from the normal behaviour in the family (children do not ensure parents subsistence and vice versa), the financial abuse the vulnerable person is determined to give up his assets (money, dwelling, other values) in exchange for the promise to be provided care, decrease of incomes and health aggravation, which generate some problems related to communication, care and treatment and lead to the dependence state (partial or total). The persons find themselves in difficult situation of marginalisation or social exclusion due to the lack of support from the family or community, and thus, become dependent of tertiary support. Most often, all these force the person placement in a residential social institution, as the only solution to ensure a decent life. The residential services continue to be one of the most required and expensive care forms, which imply a range of complex interventions, including any combination of specialized social services, provided to elderly and disabled persons with a high dependence, which due to certain circumstances lost or were limited in participation to social life as much as other persons. Through provided services the residential institutions organize and contribute to the creation and development of the system of medical, professional and social rehabilitation of disabled persons in order to help these persons reach and maintain the optimal level of physical, intellectual, psychic, social activity and get higher independence. The provision of these services can be terminated due to medical reasons; at the request of the beneficiary or its legal representative with the beneficiarys consent, when the specifics of beneficiarys problem allows him to be in the community; in case of frequent infringements of the conditions; other situations stipulated in the contract for provision of services, concluded between the provider and beneficiary. Case referral to highly specialised social services The case referral at national level is carried out according to the Law on social assistance, Law on social services, National Program on the development of an integrated system of social services for 2008 2012, Case referral mechanism in the system of social services, approved by the order of the Minister of Labour, Social Protection and Family no. 55 91
from June 12, 2009. Thus, in order to prevent and reduce the social exclusion of persons in difficulty, the local social assistance structures shall refer to highly specialised social services the complex cases, which can not be solved under the primary social and medical services or specialised services developed at district level, only after using all resources of the community, own and extended family. The identification of cases to be referred is made by the local social assistance structures, social assistant from the mayoralty, family doctor, local public administration authorities, organizations and structures at national level, and based on individual requests from the persons in difficulty. The social services are provided at the written request or consent of the applicant, depending on case, its legal representative or other person with legal confirmation documents. The applicants are preliminary informed by the social assistant on the requirements and conditions of inclusion, accommodation and exclusion from institution. At arrival in the institution, the beneficiary and administration of the institution (provider of social services) conclude a contract, which stipulates the conditions of social services provision, rights and responsibilities of each party. The eligible cases of the residential social assistance service are referred and registered based on a set of documents, envisaged in the individual activity regulations of the institutions, subordinated to the Ministry of Labour, Social Protection and Family, Instructions no. 07/227 from February 16, 2000 on accommodation of persons under guardianship in the social institutions, subordinated to the Ministry of Labour, Social Protection and Family, which confirm the social status, health state, opportunity and necessity of placement in residential institutions, presented by the local social assistance entity, which made the beneficiarys referral. The procedure of registration and record is carried out in the ministry, and in the local social assistance office (the sample documents and working methodology with the beneficiary are presented in the framework of case management methodology). The accommodation letter of referral is issued by the MLSPF depending on vacant places at the moment of service request. In case if it is not possible to solve the request at the referral moment, it shall be examined additionally when there are vacant places in the corresponding residential institutions.
Activity of residential institutions for adults, subordinated to the Ministry of Labour, Social Protection and Family The Ministry of Social Protection, Family and Child coordinates the activity of 6 social institutions for elderly persons and adults with physical disabilities, as well for adults with mental disabilities, situated in various geographic zones of the country, which offer to its beneficiaries, according to their special needs and peculiarities of individual development, social protection by provision of sociomedical services, accommodation, care, nutrition, clothing and footwear, occupational therapy, cultural activities, kinetotherapy, medical assistance. It is to be mentioned that the residential institutions for adults, subordinated to the MLSPF, are
divided in two categories: for elderly persons and with physical disabilities (somatic - without mental problems) and for persons with psycho-neurologic deviations. The type of residential unit is recommended by the Consulting Medical Commission under the public medical-sanitary institution, according to psychophysical situation and self-service capacities of the applicant. As well, the commission gives its opinion on the necessity to place the examined person in a residential institution and possibility of medical recovery at home in ambulatory conditions.
600
Psycho-neurologic boarding school from Brinzeni, Edinet district Psycho-neurologic boarding school from Badiceni, Soroca district Psycho-neurologic boarding school, Balti mun.
500
400
300
200
Psycho-neurologic boarding school from Cocieri, Dubasari district Republican shelter for disabled and pensioners, mun. Chisinau
100
0 1
Republican centre for rehabilitation of disabled, labour and war veterans from Cocieri, Dubasari district
Figure 4.12. Capacity of residential institutions for adults
The residential social institutions perform their activity according to current legislation and the sample Regulations on the functioning of social institution, and other regulations of the institution. The financing of the institution is done from the state budget, special funds and means from the sponsors, charity organisations, non-governmental and religious organisations, from legal and natural
persons and the income share of persons, hosted in the shelter. The contribution of beneficiaries is a compulsory condition regulated by legislation, but which is insignificant taking into account the cost of one person accommodation in the institution. For beneficiaries who did not contribute to the social insurance fund, the hosting and maintenance is free that implies considerable expenditures.
92
Psycho-neurologic institution Somatic institution
Figure 4.13. Relation between the expenses for one person accommodation in residential institutions
During 2010, the cost of one beneficiary accommodation in the social institutions with psychoneurologic profile represented in average 2300 thousand lei/monthly, with the average beneficiary
Psycho-neurologic institution
contribution of 200 lei, and 3400 thousand lei/ monthly for the institutions with somatic profile, with the beneficiary contribution of 370 lei in average (Figure 4.14.).
Somatic institution
contribution accommodation expenses
accommodation expenses contribution
Figure 4.14. Monthly expenses for accommodation of one beneficiary compared to its contribution
The beneficiaries of these institutions are elderly and disabled persons from 18 years, predominantly without legal supporters, which due to their health state (with physical, sense or mental affections, and a low self-service capacity, which require specialised care or support from a third party) and social status (without permanent place of residence, solitary etc.) are unable to have a decent, active and participative life. The necessity of these services increased due to population ageing, migration phenomenon, growth of the incidence of chronic diseases, especially cancer and cardiovascular affections, which cause a considerable number of disabilities, leading to significant rehabilitation interventions through expensive services. The problems of these groups of persons are 93
very specific and require an individualized approach, focussed on rehabilitation measures, recurrent evaluation of their situation and implementation of the necessary measures for their social (re) integration. In 2010 the local social assistance departments/ sections referred about 240 cases to highly specialised social services, subordinated to the Ministry, of which 106 persons were registered, based on eligibility criteria. In the same period 145 letters of referral for accommodation were issued, of which 103 were issued for accommodation in psychoneurologic boarding schools. Compared to 2009, in 2010 the number of requests, and the number of beneficiaries of social institutions for elderly persons and persons with physical disabilities went down by 5,8%, and compared to 2008 by 8,8%
(due to the development of integrated social services, especially community services and highly specialised social services at district level). In psycho-neurologic boarding schools they increased by 0,6% compared to 2009. Though the number of registered persons, which need to be included in a
specialised residential institution for mental disabilities is decreasing (by about 33% compared to the previous year), the number of beneficiaries is still constant since the social services of this type as an alternative to residential services are under-developed at community level.
Table 4.14. Dynamics of the number of beneficiaries of residential social institutions for adults, subordinated to the MLSPF, 2007 2010
Category of beneficiaries Elderly persons and persons with physical disabilities Dynamics of beneficiaries compared to previous year, % Adults with mental disabilities Dynamics of beneficiaries compared to previous year, % Total, persons Dynamics of beneficiaries compared to previous year, %
Source: MLSPF, reports of residential institutions.
2007 556
2008 430 -22,7 1701 - 8,5 2131 -11,8
2009 416 -3,3 1690 -0,65 2106 -1,17
2010 392 -5,8 1700 0,6 2092 -0,66
1859 2415
It is to be mentioned that the annual institutionalization rate decreased by 19% compared to the previous year, due to the fluctuation of beneficiaries in the institution (frequency of vacant places in institution). The average duration of one persons placement in the residential institution is about
10,5 years for psycho-neurologic boarding schools and 7,6 years for somatic institutions. In 2010, 135 beneficiaries died. The mortality rate in the institutions for elderly persons and persons with physical disabilities is by 24% higher than in psycho-neurologic institutions, conditioned by beneficiaries age.
1400 1200 1000 800 600 400 200 0 Psycho-neurologic institutions Somatic institutions elderly persons adults
Figure 4.15. Number of beneficiaries by age category and institution type
77% of the beneficiaries of somatic institutions are elderly persons (persons of the age over 57 for women and 62 for men), while 87% of the beneficiaries of psycho-neurologic institutions are adults (persons aged 18 57 for women/62 for men), of 94
which 786 are persons with disabilities of I degree, 1141 II degree, and 10 persons III degree. The care in institutions is performed according to the provisions of the Government Decision nr. 506 from May 11, 2006 on the approval of natural
standards for care of persons, hosted in social institutions and the Government Decision nr. 520 from May 15, 2006 on the approval of standards for monetary expenses for the care of persons, hosted in social institutions. The nutrition is organised 4 times per day, according to the approved financial standards, which is 29 Lei 63 bani/day, according to the schedule and the menu developed by the dietologist. The diets are used according to beneficiaries health state and medical prescriptions. Medical assistance is provided according to the allocated financial funds, by employed medical staff (superior, mid and junior). The supply of medicines is performed according to the prescriptions of doctors and in the limits of allocated standards, what is 4 Lei 93 bani per person per day. Every beneficiary has an examination sheet, which reflects the beneficiarys health situation in dynamics and the explanation of made prescriptions. In cases when the beneficiaries need medical assistance, which cannot be provided in the residential institutions, but which is guaranteed to insured persons by the mandatory medical assistance insurance, they benefit by hospital investigations and treatments in municipal and republican medical institutions according to the Unique Program of mandatory
health insurance. Upon the necessity the beneficiaries are referred to primary medical-sanitary institutions, which provide services to residential social institutions. The institutions may require emergency services in difficult cases. At the same time in order to implement the Government decision no.824 from December 15, 2009 on the approval of the gradual inter-sectorial plan-framework for combating the effects of A(H1N1) pandemic in the Republic of Moldova, the subordinated social institutions developed action plans for prevention and reduction of A(H1N1) virus infections and seasonal flu for 2010, which envisaged a set of curative-prophylactic, sanitaryepidemiologic, pharmaceutical measures. All beneficiaries and workers at risk were vaccinated as result of an efficient cooperation with medical-curative institutions. No cases of illnesses were registered due to efficient institutional management. The structure of institutions personnel ensures the efficient organisation of services provision, what is mentioned in the employment scheme, approved by the Ministry of Labour, Social Protection and Family, following the institution purpose and objectives.
Table 4.15. Capacity and staff of social institutions, 2010

Social institutions Psycho-neurologic boarding school from Brinzeni, Edinet district Psycho-neurologic boarding school from Badiceni, Soroca district Psycho-neurologic boarding school, Balti mun. Psycho-neurologic boarding school from Cocieri, Dubasari district Republican shelter for disabled and pensioners, Chisinau mun. Republican centre for rehabilitation of disabled, labour and war veterans from Cocieri, Dubasari district TOTAL
Source: MLSPF, reports of residential institutions.
2010 year Capacity 300 460 550 355 210 250 2125
staff, units Approved Actual 153,5 222,0 153,5 222,0 244,25 165,5 118,75 143,0 1047,0
254,0 169,5 125,5 145,0 1069,5
As could be seen from the Table 4.15, there is a discrepancy between the actual number of personnel and approved number of personnel by 2%, despite the cooperation with the local employment offices from the corresponding administrative area. As the contingent of persons served in social insti95
tutions represent persons with severe pathologies, there is an insufficiency of medical staff, especially junior staff. This fact affects the quality of provided services and low salaries make the vacant positions in these institutions less attractive.
Taking into account that the services, provided in residential institutions are targeted to medical, professional and social rehabilitation of beneficiaries in order to reach a higher independence level, a considerable attention is paid to the development of ergo-therapeutic workshops within the residential institutions providers of social services for adults, where the beneficiaries are involved. They have the following outputs: - recovery of working capacity, in order to ensure a normal-related autonomy, decreasing the duration of the incapacity for work; - social involvement/reintegration of beneficiaries; - positive influence on the maturity process, starting from infantile stage as result of the disability and going through the stages till the achievement of the chronologic age stage (or close to it) of the mental level, of adaptive experience (development of living skills) etc. In this context the following institutions are to be mentioned: - Psycho-neurologic boarding school from Brinzeni, Edinet district tailoring and crocheting shops, stock-rearing and swine farms and a greenhouse for vegetables; - Psycho-neurologic boarding school from Cocieri, Dubasari district tailoring shop, housekeeping, barbers shop, shoemakers shop; - Psycho-neurologic boarding school from Badiceni, Soroca district joiners shop, tailoring shop and a small poultry farm; - Psycho-neurologic boarding school, Balti mun. hand-made workshop (embroidery and crocheting shops, etc.). All products, manufactured in the framework of ergo-therapy activities, are usually used for current needs of institutions. An exhibit & sale of the works, manufactured by persons with special needs (including beneficiaries of subordinated social institutions) was held on the International Day of Disabled Persons. The event is organized annually by the Ministry of Labour, Social Protection and Family in cooperation with NGOs network in the social field. Residential system reform In the context of residential system reform, one of the key objectives in the implementation of national policies in the field of social protection of people with disabilities envisages the development of deinstitutionalisation process from the point of view of cre96
ation of alternative social services, in cooperation and partnership with various social actors. During 2010, 8 cases of deinstitutionalization of beneficiaries and their integration in family and community were registered. The low number of beneficiaries reintegrated in the community is mainly conditioned by the low number of primary and specialised social services, which shall cover the needs of the persons, leaving the residential institutions or often by their total lack. More often the persons with mental disabilities are considered dangerous, unable, incalculable and are avoided by the society, etc. that violate their dignity and reduce their social participation. These groups become also vulnerable from the economic point of view, facing integration difficulties on labour market (they will not find jobs based on their qualification or will be paid at a lower level than those from favoured groups). They have difficulties in getting public benefits, determining their inclusion in the categories of groups with high poverty risk. These aspects impede the process of deinstitutionalization and social (re)integration of disabled persons. 4.2.4. Rehabilitation/recovery services and balneo-sanatorial treatment The Ministry of Labour, Social Protection and Family has in its subordination two Republican rehabilitation centres for disabled persons and pensioners: Speranta from Vadul lui Voda and Victoria from Sergheevca, Ukraine. The tickets for medical rehabilitation in the above-mentioned centres are issued according to the Government decision no.372 from May 6, 2010 on approval of the Regulations on registration and distribution of tickets for medical rehabilitation/ recovery of elderly and disabled persons. The elderly and disabled persons from 18 years, registered at the social assistance and family protection departments/sections, benefit of medical rehabilitation tickets on the basis of this Regulations. The number of beneficiaries of balneo-sanatorial treatment, served annually by both centres, is 8791 persons, each centre having a capacity of 260 beds. The period of medical rehabilitation for a person includes 21 calendar days. Thus in 2010, 4160 persons benefited by rehabilitation tickets at the Centre Speranta and 4395 persons at the Centre Victoria. The cost of one medical rehabilitation ticket, financed from the
state budget, constituted 3420.90 lei at the Centre Speranta and 4577.58 lei at the Centre Victoria. Based on the financial resources, accumulated annually from the sale of medical rehabilitation tickets to some categories of beneficiaries, exempted partially from integral payment of the ticket, the Ministry of Labour, Social Protection and Family has the right to procure, based on a bidding procedure, tickets for balneo-sanatorial treatment of other profile and in other balneo-sanatorial institutions from our country, which are also distributed in the conditions, set by the above-mentioned Regulations. In 2010 the Ministry purchased 63 sanatorial tickets to the Sanatorium Codru from Hirjauca, Calarasi district, in amount of 264840 lei and 56 sanatorial tickets to the Sanatorium Nufarul Alb from Cahul, in amount of 285600 lei. Provision of beneficiaries with medical rehabilitation tickets is carried out by means of social assistance and family protection sections/departments from our country on the basis of a request, certificate confirming beneficiarys category, and medical certificate. Beneficiaries, who suffered from the repeated/ acute myocardial infarction, primary/repeated cerebral ictus have the right to benefit from medical rehabilitation in the Republican rehabilitation centre for disabled persons and pensioners Speranta from Vadul lui Voda, out of turn, irrespective of whether before they received a medical rehabilitation ticket in a scheduled way, distributed by the Department/Section for social assistance and family protection. When the person with disability of I degree, according to the decision of the Republican Council for Medical Expertise of Vitality, requires permanent assistance of another person, this person also receives a medical rehabilitation ticket as the career/attendant. Free medical rehabilitation tickets are provided to unemployed persons with disabilities of I and II degree, elderly persons and the disabled from the category of persons, repressed politically and then rehabilitated, according to the Law no.1225-XII from December 8, 1992 on rehabilitation of the victims of political repressions, and unemployed beneficiaries of old age pensions or state social allowances. The employed persons with disabilities of I and II degree, unemployed persons with disabilities of III degree, attendants/careers of the persons with 97
disabilities of I degree, who according to the conclusion of the Council for Medical Expertise of Vitality requires permanent assistance of a third person benefit of a 30% payment from the average cost of a medical rehabilitation ticket from the state budget. The employed persons with disabilities of III degree, elderly persons, beneficiaries of old-age pensions, disability pensions or state social allowances, employed, officially registered or carrying out business activities, benefit of a 70% payment from the average cost of a medical rehabilitation ticket from the state budget. The disabled persons and pensioners (of the dully retirement age), citizens of the Republic of Moldova, repressed politically and then rehabilitated, according to the Law on rehabilitation of the victims of political repressions, have the right to an annual rehabilitation/recovery with a 30% exemption from the ticket cost.

The social assistance is the main mechanism, used by the state in order to prevent, reduce or eliminate the negative effects of events produced on vulnerable persons or groups, which cannot face the requirements of the times. The main objective of the social assistance is poverty reduction and promotion of social inclusion of needy and disabled persons, through various social assistance services, provided in combination with cash benefits depending on the case. The support of vulnerable population categories by more efficient targeting of social protection and prevention of social exclusion represents one of the main objectives of the Economic Stabilization and Recovery Program of the Republic of Moldova for 2009 2011. The reconsideration of the current system of social benefits provision, which shall be realized through gradual implementation of the principle on social assistance provision based on evaluation of beneficiaries incomes, became impending. In the light of the above, the Law on social aid was adopted, envisaging the implementation of a new access mechanism to state social assistance in order to substitute the rewarding system with the system of income testing and gradual unification of programs of social payments. Considerable progress was achieved in the implementation of social aid; however it is necessary
to achieve the higher level in order to have progress further on. For this purpose the MLSPF shall provide continuous support to the social assistance and family protection sections/departments through training and higher involvement of social assistants from the districts with low performance, organization of awareness campaigns targeted to eligible households, not covered previously by social assistance programs and adjustment of the local communication strategy. Additionally, currently a new challenge is the provision of support in the cold period of the year to a big number of families (the number of eligible families for compensation for the cold period of the year is estimated at the same level as the number of families eligible for social aid provision). As result, the main challenges in 2011 shall be: Provision of support in the implementation of social aid for the cold period of the year; Consolidation and coordination of the relationships between the social aid and labour force market; Efficient use of management data and organization of targeted training. In the context of implementation of the Government Program European integration: Freedom, Democracy, Welfare, and the engagements of our country towards the International Monetary Fund, the continuity of the process of gradual substitution of nominative compensations system by social assistance system, based on actual incomes
testing and evaluation of beneficiaries needs, shall be ensured. As for social services, the future challenges shall envisage the establishment of a general framework for the creation and functioning of the integrated system of social services, with the determination of the tasks and responsibilities of central and local public authorities, other legal persons entitled to ensure and provide social services, and also, the protection of the rights of beneficiaries of social services. Thus, a complex conception on the development of social services system shall be created, that would meet the needs of persons and/or families in difficulty. The basic principles related to the provision of social services, which will ensure their quality and efficiency, are the following: - principle of targeted social assistance - priority targeting of social services towards the most vulnerable persons, identified on the basis of the assessment of individual needs; - principle of orientation towards beneficiary adjustment of social services according to beneficiaries needs based on regular evaluations of social services impact on beneficiary situation; - principle of accessibility insurance of the access of persons and families to social services, their development and placement in the neighbourhood of beneficiaries; - principle of equal opportunities insurance entitlement to social services in conditions of equal treatment, and without discrimination.
98
5. FAMILY AND CHILD PROTECTION
The policies on social protection of the family and child are targeted towards natality stimulation by promoting efficient activities of family support, modernisation and diversification of family-type and community services in order to prevent the child institutionalisation and to increase the life quality level of the society nucleus the family. A priority objective is to ensure an adequate and efficient social protection through resolution of serious problems faced currently by the family and children, problems conditioned by such negative effects, as the economic decline, population ageing, instability of living conditions and the impact of parents legal and illegal migration for work. The national system of social protection of family and child is based on promotion of individual approaches in the selection of protection forms and measures, and has two basic components: cash payments and social services.
5.1. Benefits for family and children

The benefits for families with children represent the main form of financial support of the state for families with children and are granted as one-off or recurrent payments for child birth, care and growth.
2000 1800 1600 1400 1200 1000 800 600 400 200 0 2005 2006 2007 2008 2009
Currently, according to the Government decision on benefits for families with children (no.1478 from November 15, 2002), the families with children benefit by the following indemnities: a) one-time benefit at childs birth; b) monthly benefit for taking care of a child up to 3 years, to insured persons, - monthly benefit for taking care of a child up to 1,5 years, non-insured persons. The request for establishment of indemnities is presented to the territorial social insurance house by one of parents (tutor, guardian) personally, or by the representative from the mayoralty. According to the objectives of the Government Activity Program European Integration: Freedom, Democracy, Welfare and the provisions of the Law no. 133-XVIII from December 23, 2009 on state budget for 2010 and Law no. 129-XVIII from December 23, 2009 on the state social insurance budget for 2010, the quantum of the one-time benefit at childs birth increased by 300 lei, both for insured and non-insured persons. Thus, beginning with January 1, 2010 the one-time benefit at childs birth constituted: 1700 lei at the birth of the first child and 2000 lei for each next child.
Dynamics of one-time benet at rst childs birth Dynamics of one-time benet at the birth of each next child
2010
Figure 5.1. Dynamics of the quantum of one-time benefit at childs birth, 2005-2010
99
If we make an analysis of the quantum of the one-time benefit at childs birth during 2005 2010, it could be noticed that this benefit was characterized by a regular increase during the years. Thus, in 2005 2007 the one-time benefit at childs birth increased annually by 200 lei, the quantum of the benefit for first childs birth being similar to the birth of each next child. In order to stimulate the
birth of the second and next children, beginning with 2008 the quantum of the one-time benefit at childs birth is established differentiately for the birth of the first child and birth of each next child. According to data of the National Social Insurance House, the number of beneficiaries of onetime benefit at childs birth is increasing regularly.
Table 5.1. Beneficiaries of one-time benefit at childs birth, 2008-2010

2008 Insured persons Beneficiaries, total First child Each next child Non-insured persons Beneficiaries, total First child Each next child Total
Source: NSIH.
2009 10390 5458 4932 25519 14359 11160 35909
2010 12524 6402 6122 27343 14793 12550 39867
9531 5769 3762 25870 16555 9315 35401
30000 25000 20000 15000 10000 5000 0

pe rs . on .. r st ld hi ea ch ld hi u ns d re pe ... ns r ld hi ea ch ld hi
2008 2009 2010
u ns
d re
x ne
tc
rso
st
x ne
tc
No
n-
Figure 5.2. Dynamics of the number of beneficiaries of one-time benefit at childs birth, 2008-2010
Simultaneously, about 69% of the total number of beneficiaries of one-time benefit at childs birth are non-insured persons.
100
5. Family and child protection
2010
Insured persons (beneciaries, total) 31%
Non-insured persons (beneciaries, total) 69%
Figure 5.3. Ratio of beneficiaries of one-time benefit at childs birth
According to the Government decision no.19 from January 19, 2010 on amendment of the Government decision no.1478 from November 15, 2002, beginning with January 1, 2010 the monthly benefit for taking care of a child up to 1,5 years for non-insured persons increased by 100 lei, constituting 250 lei. According to the Law no. 68 from April 23, 2010 on amendment of the Law no.289-XV from July 22, 2004 on indemnities for temporary incapacity for work and other social insurance payments, and based on the Government decision no. 563 from June 29, 2010 the quantum of the monthly benefit for taking care of a child up to 3 years increased by 5% for insured persons, constituting 30% of the calculation basis, but not less than 300 lei during 2010. At the same time in 2010 the average size of the monthly benefit for taking care of a child up to 3 years increased and constituted 675.27 lei (or 70,1%) compared to 478.92 lei in 2009.
2010 Number of children (persons) 33682 6510 6184 41118 14915 12686
Table 5.2. Number of children and number of beneficiaries of benefits for families with children, 2010
Categories of beneficiaries Benefits for families with children a) for insured persons: monthly benefit for taking care of a child up to 3 years of which: - one-time benefit at first childs birth - one-time benefit at the birth of each next child b) for non-insured persons: monthly benefit for taking care of a child up to 1,5 years of which: - one-time benefit at first childs birth - one-time benefit at the birth of each next child
Source: NSIH.
Number of beneficiaries (persons) 32190 6402 6122 40509 14793 12550
Average size (lei) 675-27 1700-00 2000-00 250-00 1700-00 2000-00
According to the Government decision no. 19 from January 1, 2010 the monthly benefit for taking care of a child aged 1,5/3 16 years, both for insured and non-insured persons, is not established and paid beginning with January 1, 2010. However, the families are included in the category of beneficiaries of social aid, aimed at ensuring a guaranteed minimum monthly income for vulnerable families. Based on the Law no. 933-XIV from April 14, 2000 on special social protection of certain categories of population, the families with 4 and more children (under 18 years) and families with disabled children (under 18 years) had the right to nomina101
tive compensations, according to the standards established by the Government. According to the Law no. 135-XVIII from December 29, 2009 on amendment of the above-mentioned law, beginning with January 1, 2010 the nominative compensations for population categories, stipulated in the Law no.933XIV from April 14, 2000, are not established. The persons, having the right to nominative compensations, established until December 31, 2009, shall benefit by these compensations till the expiry of their right according to legislation and in the form established by the Government. Thus, in 2010, 20670 persons benefited by nominative compensations.
Table 5.3. Number of beneficiaries of nominative compensations and average quantum of these compensations, 2010
Categories of beneficiaries Nominative compensations - for disabled children under 18 years - for families with 4 and more children under 18 years
Source: NSIH.
2010 Number of Average size beneficiaries (lei) (persons) 12 332 6 338 159-00 144-00
According to the Law nr. 499-XIV from July 14, 1999 on state social allowances for certain categories of citizens, the families, taking care of disabled children, benefit of state social allowances according to the disability severity degree of the child, as well as of allowances for care, granted to families, taking care of a child with disabilities of I degree. The state social allowances are amounts paid monthly from the state budget through the state social insurance budget to persons which do not correspond to the conditions for the establishment of the right to social insurance pension. The following categories of children benefit of social allowances:
children with disabilities under 18 years with I, II, III disability degree; children which lost their breadwinner (established to persons under 18 years, in case of pupils and students of higher and secondary education institutions, except part-time courses, until their graduation of corresponding institution, but until the achievement of 23 years); persons, taking care at home of a child with disabilities under 18 years, degree I. The allowances are established and paid by the territorial social insurance houses
Table 5.4. Number of beneficiaries of social allowances and average quantum of allowances, 2009 - 2010
Categories of beneficiaries Social allowances - for disabled children under 18 years I degree II degree III degree - in case of breadwinners loss - for one child - for 2 and more children - for 1 child, in case of both parents loss - for 2 and more children, in case of both parents loss - separation of allowance share - separation of allowance share, in case of both parents loss Social allowances for care - for persons taking care at home of a disabled child under 18 years, I disability degree
Source: NSIH.
2009 2010 Number Average Number of benefiof benquantum ciaries eficiaries (lei) (persons) (persons) 15237 6162 7614 1461 3454 2395 902 117 19 18 3 259,74 285,49 242,24 242,38 115,79 87,71 175,72 175,64 351,62 170,92 351,62 15088 6177 7417 1494 3732 2604 961 120 22 21 4 6085
Average quantum (lei)
260-10 285-55 242-47 242-44 115-54 87-77 175-75 175-81 351-62 175-81 307-66 300-00
For the implementation of the action plan with the occasion of the International Childrens Day, approved by the Government decision no. 399 102
from May 24, 2010, in 2010 the Government allocated from the state budget 5,5 million lei for provision of one-time material aids to vulnerable fami-
lies with children through local funds for population social support, which should determine the categories of beneficiaries and quantum of these aids based on the decisions of the corresponding administration councils. Thus, based on the Law on the Republican fund and local funds for population social support, 26704 families benefitted by material aids in amount of 5807 thousand lei (or by 1,2 million lei more (26%) compared to the program, implemented in 2009), of which: 5500 thousand lei were allocated from the Republican Fund for population social support, and 307 thousand lei from the local funds for population social support. The children from family-type homes and professional parental assistance service benefited compulsorily of material aids. The determination of beneficiaries among non-institutionalized orphans, disabled children, numerous and monoparental families was carried out by public commissions for evaluation of the needs in relation to material aids provision within the corresponding mayoralties. In Chisinau mun., the orphans graduates of 9, 11, 12 forms benefited of one-time aids from the local budget in amount of 240,0 thousand lei. Traditionally, at the beginning of the academic year, vulnerable families having children of school age benefit by material aids for purchase of school supplies. Thus, by the beginning of the academic year 2010 2011, 33244 families benefited of material aid for children schooling in amount of 11208 thousand lei or by 766,45 thousand lei more compared to 2009. The average quantum of the mate-
rial aid in 2010 constituted 343 lei, compared to 322 lei in 2009. In Chisinau mun., the quantum of the material aid constituted 600 lei per child. The determination of the beneficiaries of material aids was carried out in cooperation with the local education institutions and public commissions for evaluation of the needs in relation to the material aids provision, functioning within the local mayoralties. Material aids by September 1 were granted to numerous families with 4 and more children, monoparental families, families with disabled children, non-institutionalized orphans, family-type homes and other families with low incomes.
5.2. Welfare level of the households with children

General characteristics of the households with children According to data of the Households Budget Survey (HBS), in 2010, the households with children under 18 years represented 37,8% of the total of households from the Republic of Moldova. 57,2% of these households are from rural area. Every second household with children is represented by a household with one child (53,3%), followed by households with 2 children 35,6%, and households with 3 and more children 11,1%. Traditionally, the households with one child have a higher share in urban area, and the households with 3 and more children are specific for rural area.
Urban
Total 11,1%
5,7%
Rural 15,2%
30,4%
53,3%
35,6%
63,9%
39,5% 45,3%
1 child
2 children
3 and more children
Figure 5.4. Breakdown of households with children, by number of children and areas, 2010, %
103
100% 80% 60% 40% 20% 0% Total Urban Rural Solitary parent with children
46,3 5,4 48,3
40,3 8,0 51,7
50,9 3,4 45,7
Family couple with children Other households with children
Figure 5.5. Breakdown of households with children, by household type and areas, 2010
children (I quintile), representing 84,3%, are the households from rural area, and about 40% represent the households with at most 2 children. Another specific feature for these households is that every second household includes several families. Depending on the main income source of the household head, it is noticed that 48,6% of the least insured households with children are the households from agricultural sector, 19,1% - households with pensioners, and 19% - households with the head, receiving income from non-agricultural activity.
5 4 8,3 12,5 20,1 19,8 14,5 8,7 0 10 20 30 24,3 34,8 30,2 26,9
According to the type of households with children, married couples (48,3%) and households, including several families (46,3%), are the most frequent. The share of monoparental households represents 5,4% (Figure 5.5.) of the total number of households with children. The share of monoparental households and family couples with children is higher in urban area (accordingly 8,0% and 51,7%). Simultaneously, in the rural area each second household with children is attributed to the category other households with children, meaning the cases of households including several families. The type and structure of the households with children determine the average size of the household. On average in the country a household with children consists of 4,1 persons, while by areas there is a differentiation of this indicator from 3,8 persons for urban area to 4,4 persons for rural households. The household size and number of children are some of the factors, which determine the vulnerability level of the households in general, including of those where are children. Thus, the distribution of households with children by their level of welfare reveals a decrease trend of the number of households with children in ascending from a lower quintile to a higher one. About 24% of the households with children refer to I quintile (20% of least insured population), compared to 18% of the number of households, referred to the most insured (Quintile V). In general, a higher welfare level of the households with children is mainly characteristic for households with one child, family couples, and households from urban area, depending on areas. At the same time the least insured households with
Quintile
3 2 1
Urban
Rural
40
Figure 5.6. Distribution of households with children by quintiles and areas, 2010
The situation of the households with children from urban area differs from that of the households from rural area. Thus, in urban area, once the welfare of households increases the share of households with children increases as well (from 8,7% up to 30,2% for the households of V quintile). The situation is different in case of households of rural area. Every third rural household with children is referred to the category of the least insured and only 8,3% are households of V quintile (Figure 5.6.). Presence of migrants in the households with children The migration phenomenon affects mainly the households with children. About 14% of the total households have at least one member abroad, while in the households with children every fifth household (21,6%) have a migrant. As in the case of households with children, the highest emigration rate is characteristic for rural area, where the share of households with children, having at least one member abroad, constitutes 26,2% compared to 15,5% in urban area. The migration from rural area is mainly determined by economic factors, such as limited employment opportunities, low developed infrastruc104
ture, unsatisfactory living conditions, and poverty. Thus, the households with children and migrants (69,2%) come from rural area. The households with one child (52,0%) and 2 children (38,2%) have a higher share in the structure of the households with children and migrants. Depending on the household type, 61,1% are rep9,8%
resented by households, including several families, which are, as a rule, numerous households. More family couples with children decide to leave abroad; in 2010 their share constituted 38,2% of the total number of households with children and migrants, compared to 32,5% in 2006.
38,2%
52,0% 38,2%
61,1% 0,7%
1 child
2 children
3 and more children
Family couple with children Solitary parent with children Other households with children
Figure 5.7. Structure of the households with migrants by the number of children and household type, 2010
The transfers from abroad represent a reliable income source, which allows to cover the childrens consumption needs, and improve the welfare level of the entire household. Only 14% of the total number of households with children and migrants are included in the least insured category (Quintile I), and every fifth household is referred to the most insured households (Quintile V).
30 25 20 15 10 5 0 qI qII qIII qIV qV
26,2 20,6 19,9 14,1
26,3 18,2 19,7 18,4 19,2 17,3
Households with migrants
Households without migrants
Figure 5.8. Breakdown of households with children by presence of migrants and quintiles, 2010
The situation of households without migrants is different, a contrary trend being registered: every fourth household with children is included in the category of the least insured households and only 17,3% belong to the most insured households (Figure 5.8.).
Incomes of the households with children The income of the households with children differs by size and structure from the incomes of the households without children. In 2010 the incomes of this category of households registered the same dynamics as the households without children. In average, the incomes of the households with children constituted 1098.9 lei/per month/person or by about 17,2% more compared to 2009. in actual terms15, the increase of the incomes of households with children was slower, representing 9,1%. The main source of income is the wage-remunerated activity (45,1%), being followed by the individual agricultural activity (10,5%), social benefits (9,5%), individual non-agricultural activity (8,0%), etc. An important source of income for the households with children are the transfers from abroad, which contribute to income formation with 21,8%. The size of the incomes of households with children varies depending on a range of factors, such as: the number of children, household type and the area of residence. Thus, the households with one child are in a better situation, having a monthly income per person in an amount of 1282.8 lei, compared to 755.1 lei in case of the households with 3 and more children. By the household type, the households, including several families, have the lowest incomes. They constitute in average 93,7%
15
Nominal value adjusted to the average value of the Consumer Price Indices. In 2010 107,4%.
105
of the total value of average incomes of the households with children and 87,8% of the incomes of family couples with children. The main income source is the wage-remunerated activity, its share varying from 50,5% for family couples to 40,2% for the households, including several families. The contribution of the income from the wage-remunerated activity is character1400 1200 1000 800 600 400 200 0
1 child 2 children 3 and more children
ised by significant discrepancies depending on the number of children in the household: from 51,5% in case of households with one child to 28,8% for households with 3 and more children (Figure 5.9.). This could be explained by the fact that 78% of the numerous households are from rural area, where the opportunities for earning additional incomes are limited.
% 60
50 40 30 20 10 0
Family couple with children Solitary Other parent households with with children children
lei
Total incomes, average monthly per person, lei Share of the income from the wage-remunerated activity, %
Figure 5.9. Average income size of the households with children, depending on the number of children and household type, 2010
The area of residence is an important factor in determination of the welfare level of the households with children. In rural area the population is mainly involved in the agricultural sector, which does not ensure decent incomes, as a rule. As result the rural households with children have lower monthly disposable incomes by 1/3 compared to the incomes of the urban households with children. About 30% of the incomes of rural households are from individual agricultural activity, and only 20% - from the wage-remunerated activity. In urban area 60% of incomes are formed from the wage-remunerated activity, and 10% - from self-employment activities in non-agricultural sector. The households with children are less dependent on social payments, compared to the households without children. In average, they constitute 104.7 lei per month/member of the household or 9,5% of the total incomes. 58,2% of these payments are created based on various pension types, 15,7% represent the benefits for children, 4,7% - nominative compensations, 4,6% - social aid, the remaining part representing other social payments (Figure 5.10.).
Other households with children Solitary parent with children Family couple with children
3 and more children 2 children 1 child
Total 0% 20% Child benefits Social aid 40% 60% 80% 100% Nominative compensations
Pensions Other social payments
Figure 5.10. Structure of social payments by household types, 2010
The social payments are more important for the households with many children (13,6% of the total incomes), compared to the households, including several families (13,9%). At the same time the households with many children and family couples rely more on the benefits, targeted directly to the households with children (child benefit, nominative compensations, social aid), while the households with one child, monoparental households and those, including several families benefit more by various pensions. From the total of social payments, 66% are the social insurance payments and 34% - social assis106
tance payments. For the households with maximum 2 children, the social insurance payments are predominant in the structure of social payments, while in the case of the households with 3 and more children, the contribution of these payments decreases in the favour of social assistance payments. Depending on the household type, a higher depen100%
dency of social insurance payments is registered for the households, including several families, and monoparental households (78% of the total number of social payments), while in case of family couples, the social assistance payments are predominant 69,1% (Figure 5.11.).
21,7 22,0
Other households with children
34,2
28,0
51,8
80% 60%
35,2
69,1
78,3
65,8
72,0
64,8
40% 20% 0%
48,2
T otal
1 child
2 children
3 and more children
Family couple with children
30,9
Solitary parent with children
Social insurance payments
Social assistance payments
Figure 5.11. Structure of social payments by the number of children and household type, 2010,%
The transfers from abroad (remittances) also represent a reliable income source for the households with children. In average, they constitute 22% of the monthly incomes of households with children, while in case of the households, where at least one member is abroad, the contribution of these transfers constitutes 60%. The households without migrants also benefit of these remittances; about 12% of the monthly incomes of these households are based on transfers from abroad. The income sources of the households with children differ significantly depending on welfare level of the household. The average monthly income per person constitutes 570.9 lei for the least insured households (quintile I), being lower with 3,4 times compared to the incomes of the persons
5 4 3 2 1 0% 20% 40%
from V quintile. The size of incomes is mainly determined by the activities, carried out by the members of the household. Thus, the individual agricultural activity represents 24,1% in the structure of incomes of poor households, in comparison with 3,6% - in case of wealthy households. The incomes of the least insured households are set from salaries in proportion of 36,7%, while the most insured households get an income from salaries in proportion of 53,5%. The social payments are more important for poor households, in average they constitute 17,9% of the total disposable incomes. While the transfers from abroad are more frequent in case of the most insured households, with a share of 23% compared to 11% in case of the least insured households.
60%
80%
Income from the wage-remunerated activity Income from individual non-agricultural activity Other incomes
Income from individual activity Social benets
Figure 5.12. Distribution of the households with children by quintiles, 2010
107
78,0
100%
The distribution of social payments by their type gives the possibility to analyze the contribution of each type on the welfare of the households with children. It is noticed that pensions are a reliable source of income for many categories of households, especially for the least insured households (9,1%). This fact points out to a high dependence of poor households on social insurance payments (Figure 5.13.).
20 18 16 14 12 10 8 6 4 2 0 17,9 12,1 9,1 7,9 2,2 9,0 5,9 1,4 2 3
The monthly benefits for taking care of a child also contribute to the creation of the households incomes; however they are less important from the point of view of their size and weight. These payments vary from 2,2% of the total incomes of the least insured households, to 1.8% for the most insured households.
%
7,7 4,3 1,3 4 0,9 5,3 2,9 1,8
Quintile Total social payments Pensions Child benets
Figure 5.13. Share of incomes of the households with children by quintiles, 2010
The share of the households with children, which benefit of social payments, decreases once the household welfare level increases. 29,0% of the total households-beneficiaries of social payments are from the least insured category, and 13,5% from the most insured category. There are no significant discrepancies in the distribution of the households by the type of social payments and quintiles. Both the share of the households-benefi30,9
35 30 25 20 15 10 5 0
ciaries of social insurance payments and the share of the households-beneficiaries of social assistance payments are decreasing once the welfare level is increasing. However, the presence of the households-beneficiaries of social assistance payments among the wealthy households reveals an inefficient targeting of these payments to the most vulnerable groups (Figure 5.14.).
%
29,0
27,8
21,6
23,7
20,8
19,6
19,5
18,8
16,2
18,4
15,1
13,5
Total social payments
Quintile Social insurance payments
Social assistance payments
Figure 5.14. Breakdown of the households-beneficiaries of social payments by quintiles, 2010
Children poverty In 2010 the poverty level in the Republic of Moldova decreased compared to 2009 by 4,4%, representing 21,9%. As in the previous years the 108
children are more affected by poverty that adult population. In the situation when the share of poor people went down in general, however every fourth
10,6
5
14,3
child (24,2%) lives in absolute poverty, and 1,9% in extreme poverty (Figure 5.15.). Thus, about 188,6 thousand children under 18 years are from the households with a lower consumption than the absolute poverty line (1015.9 lei) and about 14,8 thousand children have a monthly consumption below the extreme poverty line (549.4 lei). This fact could have a negative impact on children education and development, and the opportunities for a harmonious integration in the society.
34 32 30 28 26 24 22 20 2006 2007 2008 2009 2010
32,8 30,2 27,3 25,8 27,2 26,4 28,2 26,3 24,2 21,9
The situation of children differs significantly depending on the area of residence of the child. The poverty rate for children from rural area exceeds with 3 times the poverty level of the children from urban area. Thus, every third child from rural area is in absolute poverty compared to every tenth child from urban area (Figure 5.16.). In 2010, after three years of consecutive growth, a significant decrease of the poverty rate for total population from rural area was registered, constituting 30,3% or by 6,0% less compared to 2009. As result, the poverty level of children from rural area also reduced, but slower by 4,7%. In case of urban population contrary trends are registered in the dynamics of poverty level. By the total urban population, the share of poor people reduced by 2,2%, and by 3,0% - among children.
Total population
Children
Figure 5.15. Absolute poverty rate, 2006-2010, %

40 30 20 10 0 2006 2007 2008 Urban 2009 Rural 2010 37,7 33,0
50 40 30
31,9 38,2 37,7
30,6 29,1 33,3
27,5
25,6 18,1 13,9 12,8
6,8
0 2006 2007 North 2008 2009 Chisinau 2010
South Centre
Figure 5.16. Children poverty rate by areas and zones, 2006-2010
The situation of the children from Chisinau differs from that of the children from other zones of the country. In average, every twentieth child from Chisinau mun. lives in poverty, while the children from other zones are characterised by a higher poverty risk with 5-6 times. The most vulnerable are the children from the south, where every third child is poor. Another important aspect is that in the last 5 years the situation of the children from Chisinau improved considerably, and the poverty level reduced with 4 times. In other zones, the de-
creasing trends of the poverty rate among children were lower (Figure 5.16.). The characteristics of the households, such as the number of children and household type also determine the vulnerability level of the households with children. The risk of the families with children to get in poverty increases considerably at the birth of each next child. Thus, in 2010 the highest poverty rate was registered in case of the households with 3 and more children (36,8%), and the lowest rate for the households with one child (18,8%) (Figure 5.17.).
109
10
4,7
9,8
11,3
20
21
24,4
33,5 29,3
33,0
27,5 35,3 33,8
34,9
37,6 37,1
37,0
40 30 20 10 0
36,8 18,8 21,7 20,8 19,7
28,8
Number of children
Household type
Figure 5.17. Poverty rate depending on the number of children and household type , 2010,%
Depending on the household type, it is noticed that the highest risk to get in poverty is registered in case of children from the households, including several families (28,8%), due to the fact that this type of households prevails in rural area, where in general the poverty incidence is higher. At the same
Other situations Both employed At least one person, self-employed in non-agricultural activities At least one person employed Self-employed in agricultural activities Both parents self-employed in agricultural activities
time these households comprise several generations, where the cases of inactive persons are frequent, and they do not have any source or their incomes are not sufficient to ensure a decent life to their children. The occupational status of parents is another factor that determines the children welfare level. The employment of parents reduces considerably the probability of children to get in poverty. Thus, the lowest poverty rates are registered in case of children with at least one parent, carrying individual nonagricultural activities (4,9%), followed by children with both parents employed (14,3%). It is not surprising that the highest poverty level is registered in case of children with both parents as self-employed workers in agricultural activities (38,9%) (Figure 5.18.). Once again, this fact confirms the instability of incomes from self-employed agricultural activities, carried out by rural population and the high vulnerability level of the children from villages.
22,1 14,3 4,9 26,6 25,6 38,9
Other households with children
Family couple with children
Solitary parent with children
2 children
3 and more children
1 child
% 45
10
15
20
25
30
35
40
Figure 5.18. Children poverty level by occupational status of parents, 2010
The presence of parents in the family is another important characteristics for the analysis of the vulnerability level of children. Population migration, especially of able-bodied population, determined that 17,1% of children live in families, where at least one parent is abroad. Every tenth child lives in a household where the mother is abroad, 5,2% in the families with father abroad, while in case of 1,5% - both parents are abroad. The emigration of parents has a positive economic impact on the material situation of children. The poverty rate for children with at least one parent abroad is with 2,7 times lower than in case of children with their parents present in the household (Figure 5.19.). In the last 5 years the children 110
poverty rate, with or without parents abroad, registered the same decrease trends by 8%. The incidence of children poverty with both parents abroad is lower 3,6%. When a parent is abroad, the children poverty rate varies from 9,4% - for children with mother abroad, to 14,7% - with father abroad (Figure 5.20.). Consequently, the remittances are an important income source for the households with children, even in cases when other members of the household are abroad. In average, every fifth child lives in the households with at least one member abroad. Given that migration is mainly specific for rural area, correspondingly, a higher share of children from the households with migrants is noticed.
40 35 30 25 20 15 10 5 0
35,9
30
27,0 14,7 9,4 3,6
29,4
30,6
31,1 27,0
25 20 15
18,0
19,1
14,2
13,2
10,5
10 5 0
2006
2007
2008
2009
2010
Children with parents abroad
Children without parents abroad
Both parents are abroad
Only mother is abroad
Only father is abroad
Both parents are present
Figure 5.19. Children poverty level by presence of parents in family, 2006-2010, %
Figure 5.20. Children poverty level by presence of parents, 2010, %
During the last years the social payments, granted to the households with children, increased. Thus, in 2010 the child benefits, even if they are
insignificant, contributed to the reduction of the poverty rate by 1,6%, compared to 0,9% in the previous year.
Table 5.5. Impact of child benefits on child poverty, 2010 %

Absolute poverty rate Before payment After payment establishment establishment 25,8 24,2 29,8 24,2 24,6 24,2 25,2 24,2 Difference, % 1,6 5,6 0,4 1,0
Child benefits Pensions Nominative compensations Social aid
The pensions have a higher impact on the children welfare level. In 2010 they contributed by 5,6% to poverty reduction. Social aids reduced the poverty level by 1,0%, and the nominative compensations by 0,4%.
5.3. Social services for family and children

The economic, social, cultural and politic changes, occurred in the last decades in the Republic of Moldova, led to certain social-economic problems, faced currently by the families with children. In these circumstances, the state launched a range of initiatives in relation to the creation of an integrated system of social services, which shall develop better opportunities for social inclusion of persons in difficulty, ensuring the observance of their fundamental rights. Simultaneously, the creation of the integrated system of social services shall contribute to the accomplishment by the Republic of Moldova of its engagements in the framework of strategic options in the field of social protection. They include the 111
National development strategy for 2008-2011, the National strategy on reform of the child residential care system for 2007-2012, National action plan Education for all 2004-2015, Millennium Development Goals, the UN Convention on human rights, and UN Convention on childs rights. According to the classification of the National Program on creation of an integrated system of social services for 2008-2012 and Law on social services, the social services, granted to families and children in difficulty are divided in three groups: 1. Primary social services ; 2. Specialised social services ; 3. Highly specialised social services. 5.3.1. Primary social services The primary social services represent the first authority, addressed by the beneficiaries of the system of social services. Since the intervention takes place at the first stage, ensuring the beneficiaries needs before becoming more difficult, these services have low costs compared to specialised services. The development and promotion of these services represents a priority for the current social protection system of the Republic of Moldova.
Currently, the families with children and the children in difficulty can benefit of the following types of primary social services: - Information, counselling and family support; - Day services, provided by multifunctional community centres; - Services of child reintegration in the family.
16 26
In 2010, over 11924 persons benefited of the services of day centres, their number constituting 59. 16 day centres of the total number of community centres, providers of social services for children and youth, provide services for several categories of beneficiaries; 17 day centres are for disabled children and young people, and 26 day centres for children and youth at risk.
Day centres for children and youth at risk Day centres for disabled children and youth
17
Day mixed centres (for several categories of beneciaries)
Figure 5.21. Number of day community centres, 2010
Despite the great share of day centres for children and youth at risk (44%), the number of their beneficiaries is almost equal to the number of beneficiaries of day centres for disabled children and
Type of centres Day centre for children and youth at risk Day centres for disabled children and young persons Day mixed centres (for several categories of beneficiaries) Total
young persons, their share representing 29%. The number of beneficiaries of the first type of centres constitutes 3076 persons, and for the second type 3096 persons.
No.of beneficiaries 3076 3096 5752 11924
Table 5.6. Number of beneficiaries of day centres, 2010
Day centres provide a range of services for families and children, including: information, socialcultural services, counselling/consultancy, mediation of conflicts, occupational therapy, nutrition, daily care, adapted transport, and distribution of humanitarian aids, medical and social rehabilitation (kinetotherapy, physiotherapy, art therapy, and music therapy). Unfortunately, this type of services is underdeveloped in the following districts: Basarabeasca, Cantemir, Ceadir-Lunga, Cimislia, Comrat, Donduseni, Floresti, Glodeni, Ocnita, Riscani. 5.3.2. Specialised social services The specialised social services imply the involvement of the specialists and have the purpose to maintain, rehabilitate and develop the individual capacities in order to overcome a difficult situation, faced by the beneficiary or his family. It is to be mentioned that the number of beneficiaries of specialised services is lower than the number of beneficiaries of community services. The families with 112
children can benefit of the following specialised services: - service of professional parental assistance; - family-type homes for children; - protected dwellings; - assistance services provided by temporary placemen centres; - maternal centres. At the same time the trusteeship/guardianship represent protection forms for children in difficulty. The trusteeship authorities identify children without parental care and register them. Depending on the concrete circumstances in which the children remained without parental care, they choose the adequate form of children protection, ensuring the regular control of the conditions of their maintenance, education and training. The trusteeship authorities are: a) central authority for child protection; b) executive bodies of the local public administration authorities from the territorial-administrative units of the second level;
c) deliberative authorities from the territorial administrative units of the first level. The trusteeship authority functions are carried out by: a) district Sections for social assistance and family protection, Department for minors care and
protection from Chisinau mun. in the territorialadministrative units of the second level; b) mayors of villages (communes), cities (municipalities), Social assistance and family protection sections from Balti mun. in the territorial administrative units of the first level.
Trusteeship/guardianship
2010
1512
2009
1565
2008
1163
200
400
600
800
1000
1200
1400
1600
1800
Figure 5.22. Institution of trusteeship/guardianship, 2008-2010
During 2010 the trusteeship/guardianship was established over 1512 children, by 349 more compared to 2008 and only by 53 less compared to 2009. At the same time in 2010, 569 children benefited by the monthly indemnity for children under trusteeship, by 43 children more compared to 2009.
250 240 230 220 244
Adoption is a special protection form, applied in the best interest of the child that establishes the filiations between the adopted child and the adopter, as well as the kinship relations between the adopted child and the adopters relatives.
Adoption
212 210 200 190 2008 2009 2010 208
Figure 5.23. Adoption, 2008-2010
During 2010, 208 children were adopted in our country, by 4 less compared to 2009 and by 36 less compared to 2008. 103 children benefited in 2010 of monthly benefits for adopted children. In 2009 113
this benefit was granted to 148 adopted children. The service of professional parental assistance. The goal of this service is temporary protection of the child in difficulty, its socialization and
(re)integration in the biological family, extended or adopted, or other forms of family-type care. At the end of 2010 year, 142 children benefited of the service of professional parental assistance in
160 140 120 100 80 60 40 20 0 2008 Sta units 75 59 87
59 families of professional parental assistants, registering an increase with 39 children compared to 2009 and with 67 children compared to 2008.
142 103 105
2009 No. of PPA
2010
Figure 5.24. Number of children placed in the professional parental assistance service
The family-type homes for children represent the second family-type social service, aimed at protecting the orphans or children without parental care, their socialization and (re)integration (depending on case) in the biological family, extended or adopted. In 2010 the number of family-type homes for
350 300 250 200 150 100 50 0 23 2006 2007 123 53 241
children increased with 3 times compared to 2006, being registered 78 family-type homes for children with 298 children placed. This fact reveals a significant dynamics in the development of family-substitutive services, which shall replace the classical residential system, representing an important step in the reform of the vulnerable child care system.
318
297
298
66
76
78
2008
2009
2010
Number of children placed in PPA
Number of FTHC
Figure 5.25. Dynamics of the family-type homes for children, 2006-2010
Another assistance form, granted in the context of the specialised social services, are the centres for temporary placement, which provide children in difficult situations with accommodation, care, education and if needed, psychological, medical counselling, in the direction of child (re)integration in a family environment. 114
The beneficiaries of the temporary placement centres are children in the following difficult situations: the child family can not realize its parental rights and responsibilities; the child security, physical and psychic integrity and education are in danger in its living environment;
the child situation is subject to trusteeship, which can not be established; socially-non-adapted child (with disabilities), if it is found out that this in the interest of the child and the centre is endowed and empowered to assist these beneficiaries.
In 2010, 23 temporary placement centres provided services for 1389 children in difficulty, and 17 mixed placement centres (for several categories of beneficiaries) provided services for 2154 persons, including children in difficulty.
Number of temporary placement centres Placement centres for children in diculty Placement centres for disabled children
21; 52% 2; 5%
17; 43%
Mixed placement centres
Figure 5.26. Number of temporary placement centres
The maternal centres are created and function in order to prevent the abandonment of children. They provide a supporting environment to the couple mother-child in difficulty; contribute to the development of paternal abilities of mother, and to mediation of relations with the extended family for (re)integration in the family environment. Depending on beneficiaries needs, the centre provides the couple mother-child in difficulty with accommodation, care, education, medical, legal, social, psychological and (re)integration assistance. In 2010, 6 active maternal centres were registered in the country, which provided services to 256 beneficiaries. 5.3.3. Highly specialised social services The highly specialised social services are provided by residential institutions. The residential care (24/24 hours) is provided to a limited number of persons, facing very serious problems. Residential services involve high costs, do not reflect and meet completely the beneficiaries needs. The Ministry of Labour, Social Protection and Family coordinates the activity of two social residential institutions for children with mental disabilities: Boarding home for children with mental disabilities (girls) from Hincesti; Boarding home for children with mental disabilities (boys) from Orhei. These institutions provide the children with the following rehabilitation/recovery services: 115
a) psycho-social, psycho-pedagogic and medical rehabilitation; b) daily care and maintenance for support of physiological integrity by ensuring an adequate nutrition and maintenance of personal hygiene; c) maintenance and/or development of relations with the family and community. In 2010, 639 children with mental disabilities (336 girls and 303 boys) benefited by this type of services. According to the National Strategy and the Action Plan for the reform of children residential care system for 2007-2012, approved by the Government Decision nr. 784 from July 9, 2007 and based on the Ministrys approval, one beneficiary of the boarding home for children with mental disabilities from Hincesti was reintegrated in her biological family. Simultaneously, 9 beneficiaries of the boarding home for children with severe mental disabilities from Orhei were reintegrated in their biological and extended families in the context of implementation of the Project Inclusive Community - Moldova. During 2010 a range of activities with the involvement of local actors, community persons were held in the institutions for children under the Ministry subordination, thus being created a good framework of relations and socialization with the children from the mentioned institutions.
Table 5.7. Expenses for maintenance in residential institutions for children, 2010
Boarding home for children Boarding home for children with mental disabilities (boys) with mental disabilities from Orhei (girls) from Hincesti 303 315 194,5 206 26.48 lei/day 26.51 lei/day 25.73 lei (24.29 lei from the 26.11 lei (24.03 lei from the state budget and 1.45 lei from state budget, 1.62 lei from humanitarian aids) humanitarian aids and 0.47 lei from grants) 94.75 lei 101.44 lei 97.33 lei 10703,6 thousand lei 10648,8 thousand lei 103.57 lei 11654,4 thousand lei 11290,1 thousand lei
Number of beneficiaries Number of employees Approved nutrition norm, per one beneficiary Actual nutrition norm
Approved expenses for maintenance of 1 beneficiary/per day Actual expenses for maintenance of 1 beneficiary/ per day Total approved expenses for institution maintenance Total actual expenses for institution maintenance
Source: MLSPF.
5.4. Commission for protection of children in difficulty

The Commission for protection of children in difficulty was established and the sample Activity Regulations were approved, based on the Government decision no.1177 from October 31, 2007 in order to ensure childrens growth and education in a family and prevent their institutionalization. The commission for protection of children in difficulty is a body, established within the local public administration authorities of the II level, empowered to examine the child situation and issue recommendations for approval of protection measures for children in difficulty and their monitoring. In its activity the Commission, as an element of the system for prevention of child separation from the family has the role of supporting the Guardianship Authority in the decision-making process on the best form of protection of the child in difficulty. The Commission has an independent character and consists of 8 members, qualified and experienced persons, recommended by the local public authorities of I and II levels, and other relevant institutions (education institutions, medical institutions, NGOs active in social field etc.). The main task of the Commission is to examine the most complex cases of children in difficulty, which envisages their separation from the family or their family environment and placement in resi116 dential institutions. Thus, the necessity of creation of this commission derived from the mobilization of all efforts for the implementation of the reform of children deinstitutionalization and their integration in family or in alternative family care services: family-type homes for children, professional parental assistance, trusteeship/guardianship, and adoption. For this purpose the Commission makes the recommendation for child placement in residential institutions, taking into account the following principles: - family is the best environment for child development; - placement is a protection measure for intellectual and emotional development of the child; - placement is a period of transition and change; - the situation of each child is unique; - placement should meet the childs needs. As for the establishment and activity of the Commission for protection of children in difficulty, it is to be mentioned that the commission was created in all administrative-territorial units of the country, with the approval of nominal structure and activity regulations by decisions of the district/ municipal Councils. During 2010 the local commissions organized 261 meetings and examined the cases of 1352 fami-
lies with 1987 children. Following the examination of cases, the commission presented to the trusteeship authorities from the childs place of residence
the recommendation on reintegration of 234 children in 168 families.
Table 5.8. Activity of district Commissions for protection of children in difficulty, 2010
Administrative-territorial unit Chisinau mun. Balti mun. Anenii Noi Basarabeasca Briceni Cahul Cantemir Calarasi Causeni Ceadir Lunga Cimislia Comrat Criuleni Donduseni Drochia Dubasari Edinet Falesti Floresti Glodeni Hincesti Ialoveni Leova Nisporeni Ocnita Orhei Rezina Riscani Singerei Soroca Straseni Soldanesti Stefan-Voda Taraclia Telenesti Ungheni Vulcanesti TOTAL Meetings 319 7 5 1 4 5 14 8 8 5 5 15 5 9 8 0 4 7 7 3 6 7 4 9 5 7 12 6 14 8 3 12 3 2 8 21 14 261 Number of examined cases Families 168 26 2 7 28 15 30 21 7 14 27 22 17 122 0 4 125 38 4 108 31 17 24 10 54 27 12 87 50 22 15 16 3 60 107 32 1352 Children 919 209 31 2 16 39 19 46 26 9 40 33 43 27 133 0 9 251 77 10 108 38 34 30 10 89 68 19 105 84 44 30 57 3 75 130 43 1987
In other cases the commission recommended the following protection forms: 460 cases of institutionalization prevention, 450 institutionalization
cases, 270 cases of placement in temporary placement centres, and in case of 277 children other protection forms were applied.
117
Protection forms recommended by the Commission 277; 19% 460; 31% Total institutionalization prevention No. of institutionalised children 270; 19% 450; 31% No. of children placed in temporary placement centres Other protection forms
Figure 5.27. Child protection forms, recommended by the Commission for protection of children in difficulty, 2010
As for family-type protection forms, the recommendation for institution of trusteeship/guardianship was issued in case of 175 children, placement
of children in family-type homes for children 60 cases and professional parental assistance service 73 children.
Protection forms/social services, recommended by the Commission

73; 13% No. of children reintegrated in biological family No. of children under trusteeship/ guardianship No. of children placed in FTHC No. of children placed in PPA
60; 11%
234; 44%
175; 32%
Figure 5.28. Family-type protection forms, recommended by the Commission for protection of children in difficulty, 2010
At the same time it is to be mentioned that the functions of the Commission for determination of the situation of children in difficulty within the municipal Department for protection of childs rights from Chisinau differ, by its nature and complexity, from the functions of the district commissions for protection of children in difficulty. Taking into account the varied specific character of the activity of the Commission for determination of the situation of children in difficulty within the municipal Department for protection of childs rights from Chisinau, 919 cases were examined in 2010 in the framework of 319 meetings, including: participation of the parent (extended family) living separately in child education (174 cases), determination of the child living place (191 cases), deprivation of parental rights (211 cases), children reintegration in biological family (53 cases), establishment of child status (18 cases), child placement form (29 cases). 118
A significant increase of the number of cases, examined at the meetings of the commissions for protection of children in difficulty was noticed (from 1568 cases in 2009 to 2906 cases in 2010, representing an increase with 45%).
5.5. Repatriation of identified children without parental care outside the country
According to the objectives in the field of child rights protection, the corresponding national authorities pay a great attention to Moldovan children, not accompanied or in difficulty, identified outside the country, and realization of the procedure of their repatriation and reintegration in the society. Based on the provisions of the UN Convention on the rights of the child, ratified by the Republic of
Moldova and entered into force in 1993, the statesparties recognize and ensure that the child, for the full and harmonious development of his or her personality, should grow up in a family environment. Recognizing the right of the child to preserve his or her identity, including nationality, name and family relations, the states parties undertook to cooperate efficiently in this field. More often the children leave abroad with their parents, which further abandon them, force them to work, make them to beg, live as a tramp. The cases of child neglect, abuse, exploitation and violence, which lead to childrens identification on the territory of other states as children in difficulty, could be prevented by the responsibility of parents towards the fulfilment of their parental obligations, including by toughening the enforcement measures in order to ensure the observance of childs rights to his/her best interest. The national repatriation procedure of children and adults victims of trafficking in human beings, illegal trafficking in migrants, and not-acPlaced in temporary placement centres 9%
companied children is regulated by the Government decision no.948 from August 7, 2008. The missions for repatriation of children, identified without legal accompanying persons on the territory of other states are organized with the support of the Mission of the International Organization for Migration in the Republic of Moldova and Office of the Foundation Terre des hommes, Lausanne, Switzerland, in the Republic of Moldova. Hereafter we shall proceed to the retrospective analysis of the procedure of repatriation of children, identified without care outside the country. During 2007 the Ministry of Labour, Social Protection and Child organized 5 repatriation missions, being repatriated 14 children, of which: 11 children identified in Russian Federation and 3 children identified in Ukraine. Of the total number of repatriated children during 2007, 8 children (or 73%) were reintegrated in biological or extended families, 2 children were placed in family-type homes for children and 1 child placed in the temporary placement centre.
Placed in family-type homes for children 18%
Reintegrated in biological or extended families 73%
Figure 5.29. Protection forms, applied to children after repatriation, 2007
During 2008, 12 repatriation missions were organized, being repatriated 44 children, of which: 32 children identified in Russian Federation, 8 children identified in Ukraine, and by 1 child in Turkey, Czech Republic, Spain and Belgium.
Of the total number of repatriated children during 2008, 19 children (or 43%) were reintegrated in biological or extended families, 9 children were adopted, 1 child was placed in family-type home for children and 15 children placed in the temporary placement centre.
119
Placed in temporary placement centres 34%
Placed in family-type homes for children 2% Adopted 21%
During 2009 the Ministry, with the support of partners, organized 20 repatriation missions, being repatriated 42 children, of which: 25 children identified in Russian Federation, 8 children identified in Ukraine, 1 child from Sweden and 8 children repatriated from Romania.
Of the total number of repatriated children during 2009, 32 children (or 76%) were reintegrated in biological or extended families, 1 child was adopted and 9 children were placed in the temporary placement centre until the determination of a family-type protection form.
Placed in temporary placement centres 22%
Adopted 21%
During 2010, 27 repatriation missions were organized, being repatriated 67 children, of which: 33 children identified in Russian Federation (10 missions), 30 children identified in Ukraine (12 missions), 2 children repatriated from Romania (2 missions), 1 child in Belgium and 1 child in Italy. Of the total number of repatriated children during 2010, 27 children (or 40%) were reintegrated in 120
biological or extended families, 3 children were adopted, 3 children placed in family-type homes for children, 31 children placed in the temporary placement centres until the determination of a family-type protection form, 2 twins with their mother and 1 child with its mother were placed in maternal centres.
Placed in maternal centres 5%
Adopted 4%
Reintegrated in biological or extended families 40% Placed in temporary placement centres 46%
Placed in family-type homes for children 5%
Following the analysis of the data on protection forms, applied to children after repatriation during 2007 2010, it could be noticed that the trusteeship authorities promote children (re)integration in biological or extended families. If it is impossible, they decide to apply a family-type protection form
and only last of all the temporary placement until the determination of an adequate protection form is recommended. Analysing the data from the following figure, it could be found out that during 2007 2010 the number of repatriated children increased.
67
70% 60% 50% 40% 30% 20% 10% 0% No. of children 2007 2008 2009 2010 14 44 42
Figure 5.33. Number of repatriated children during 2007-2010
During 2007 2010, 167 children were repatriated, of which 60,47% (or 101 children) were repatriated from Russian Federation, 29,34% (or 49
children) from Ukraine and 5,9% (or 10 children) from Romania.
121
Table 5.9. Number of repatriated children during 2007-2010 and destination countries
Destination country Russian Federation Ukraine Romania Turkey Czech Republic Belgium Italy Sweden Spain TOTAL 2007 11 3 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 14 2008 32 8 0 1 1 1 0 0 1 44 2009 25 8 8 0 0 0 0 1 0 42 2010 33 30 2 0 0 1 1 0 0 67 Total 101 49 10 1 1 2 1 1 1 167
The highest number of children were repatriated from Russian Federation and Ukraine.
Belgium Czech Republic 1,19% 1% Turkey 1% Romania 6% Italy 1% Sweden 1%
Spain 1% Russian Federation 60,47%
Ukraine 29,34%
Figure 5.34. Number of repatriated children in % and destination countries, 2007-2010
As for the native districts of the repatriated children/parents during 2009 2010, it is to be mentioned that the highest number of children are from
14
Transnistria, Orhei, Calarasi, Anenii Noi and Stefan Voda. During 2007 2010, 26 children from Transnistria were repatriated.
Number of children
12 10 8 6 4 2 0 2009 2010
Figure 5.35. Native districts of repatriated children, 2009-2010
Transnistria Orhei Stefan Voda Calarasi Anenii Noi Briceni Cahul Hincesti Riscani Singerei Soroca Chisinau Causeni Drochia Criuleni Ocnita Nisporeni Comrat Glodeni Ialoveni Telenesti Edinet Rezina Dubasari Cimislia Floresti Basarabeasca Falesti Cantemir
Native districts
122
5.6. Summer rest of children

According to the current priorities, established in the national child social protection policies, the Law no. 133-XVIII from December 23, 2009 on state budget for 2010 envisaged 16,890,700.00 lei for the organization of children summer rest. In the summer 2010 the Ministry of Labour, Social Protection and Family purchased 16267 tickets. In this context, the Regulations on functioning of the camps for rest and health recovery of children and teenagers (Government decision no.334 from April 23, 2009) identified the procedure of using the budgetary resources for this purpose. At the same time in order to ensure the qualitative rest of children during the summer season 2010, the Government (Decision no. 318 from April 28, 2010) established the maximum cost per day, depending on the summer camp.
Table 5.10. Estimated cost per day in the summer camps for rest and health recovery of children and teenagers, lei, 2010
No 1. 2. 3. 4. 3. Types of summer rest camps for children and teenagers Camps for rest and health recovery Sport camps of sport schools for children and juniors Sport camps for pupils of higher forms Tourist camps for teenagers Day camps Maximum cost per day, lei 108,34 116,67 116,67 125,00 75,00
The contracts with the camps providers of services for children rest and recovery during summer 2010 were signed according to the procedure of public procurements, based on the Law no.96-XVI from April 13, 2007 on public procurements. In this context, the Ministry of Labour, Social Protection and Family (Order no. 103 from My 5, 2010) approved the nominal structure of the Commission for organization of children rest and recovery during the summertime and its Activity Regulations. The Commission includes representatives of the Ministry of Labour, Social Protection and Family, and representatives of the National Confederation of Trade Unions. The evaluation and comparison of offers were carried out based on the following factors: the lowest cost of one rest ticket; the share of the cost of products for child nutrition, proposed by the participant, compared to the maximum cost of a rest ticket, established by the Government decision no. 318 from April 28, 2010; accommodation type; number of beds in every room; placement and technical state of the sanitary groups; cultural program; camp endowment. 123
The decision on the necessary number of tickets for every county/municipality was taken based on the information from the National Bureau of Statistics concerning the number of children of 7-18 years and on data of the National Confederation of Trade Unions concerning the contribution of primary trade union organisations, taking into account their territorial placement. According to current provisions, 55% (8947 tickets) from the total number of tickets were distributed to the sections/departments of social assistance and family protection and Department of minors protection from Chisinau mun., which further distributed them free-of-charge to the children between 7 and 18 years, preferably from the following categories: a) orphans and children with one alive parent; b) children from monoparental families; c) children from families with low incomes; d) children from numerous families; e) children under trusteeship/guardianship; f) children placed in family-type services; g) children placed in temporary placement services; h) children from families where both parents are with disabilities; i) children from families where both parents are pensioners; j) children with performances in education or winners of didactic and extra didactic contests.
45% (7329 tickets) were distributed to the National Confederation of Trade Unions in order to contribute to the ensurance of summer rest of employees children. For the summer season 2010 the Ministry concluded the services of 39 camps, the rest of children and teenagers being realized in 7 tours, from June 14, 2010 to August 29, 2010. For health recovery of the children from the social institutions, subordinated to the Ministry, with the support of the Swiss Foundation SWISSCOR, during July 28 August 11, 2010, four children (2 girls and 2 boys) from the boarding school for children with severe mental disabilities (girls) from Hincesti and boarding school for children with severe mental disabilities (boys) from Orhei benefited of rest and treatment in the medical camp SWISSCOR from Switzerland. The Swiss party provided the children with educational and medical staff for their supervision and care, and covered the expenses for repair or substitution of wheel chairs or prosthesis, manufacturing of glasses, clothes or footwear; several excursions for children and accompanying persons were organized. At the same time the Ministry of Labour, Social Protection and Family in cooperation with the charity foundation Clipa siderala organised the republican competition of paintings Easter colours for the purpose of organizing the childrens rest and recovery. At the end of this competition 11 children aged 7 18 from socially vulnerable families were selected and provided with rest tickets at the Centre for children recovery Sparta (Crimea) during June 14 27, 2010. During August 21 27, 40 children from vulnerable families from the both banks of the river Nistru, children from several residential institutions, and children with good education performances rested in Euforie Sud, Romania, at the invitation of the Department for Romanians abroad, subordinated to the Government General Secretariat. The expenses for accommodation and meals were covered by the Romanian party, and the children transportation was facilitated by the Ministry of Labour, Social Protection and Family.

In the conditions of the economic-financial decline, accompanied by a massive migration of family members seeking for a job, the priority objective of 124
social protection continues to be the development of a coherent and integrated family assistance system. In the recent years an increase trend of the quantum of benefits for families with children is noticed. However, the impact of these payments on the welfare of families with children is still insignificant due to the low quantum of payments, their actual value being affected by the high inflation level. In order to enhance the efficiency of benefits for families with children, the families should be assisted depending on the assessment of the total average monthly income of the family and the necessity of its members in social assistance. The necessity and right of the child to grow in a family or in an environment closer to that of a family, is a basic principle, envisaged by a range of national legal acts, being also assumed by the Government of the Republic of Moldova following the Ratification of the UN Convention on childrens rights. Its implementation is ensured by the development of efficient types of protection of children at risk. During 2010 the social services alternative to those residential (both community and familytype services) were developed and diversified, including: day centres and temporary placement centres for various categories of children in difficulty, maternal centres, family-types homes for children, professional parental assistance service. One of the socially-adverse effects, generated by the migration of the citizens of the Republic of Moldova is the increase of the number of children left without parental care. This fact conditioned the prompt intervention of the Government in order to undertake the necessary measures and actions for protection of children left without parental supervision and care. For this purpose the Government approved (government decision no. 450 from June 2, 2010) the National Action Plan, envisaging public opinion awareness, assistance and prophylaxis, prevention of juvenile criminality, that require the active involvement of the entire community in cooperation with the responsible factors at central and local levels. In the light of the above-mentioned and in order to optimize the family and child protection policy, the efforts shall be concentrated on the following actions: - elaborate, approve and develop the legal mechanisms for accreditation and monitoring of social services providers, as well as the procedure of procurement of social services from providers;
- implement at national level an information system for record of all children in difficulty, the existing and necessary social services, cost of services and staff from the family and child protection system; - prevent the social abandonment of children as result of the migration of parents, seeking for a job; - improve the activity of the trusteeship entities within the local public administration authori-
ties (I and II administration levels) on promotion and observance of childs rights, monitoring and recurrent evaluation of their activity; - consolidate the efforts of the staff, specialized in the protection of childs rights, on preventing and combating the violence against children; - strengthen the professional capacities of the specialists in the field of child rights protection.
125
6. GENDER EQUALITY. VIOLENCE AND HUMAN TRAFFICKING PREVENTION AND COMBATING
6.1. Gender equality

Gender equality should constitute a basic objective of every democracy, willing to take the necessary measures that the opinions of women and men have the same importance and influence. According to the Recommendation CM/Rec(2007)17 of the Committee of Ministers of the Council of Europe to member states on gender equality standards and mechanisms, the achievement of equality between women and men is an integral part of the process leading to a genuine democracy, that as a prerequisite for the participation of all members of society, women and men, in all walks of life, has to be fully secured. Legislative framework The point 14 of the above-mentioned standards stipulates that the national gender equality legislation is a necessary basis for effective policy measures to promote gender equality and eliminate discrimination on the grounds of sex, as well as a basic tool for raising awareness on gender equality. Governments should give priority to the development, adoption and enforcement of effective national gender equality legislation, and to the integration of a gender perspective into all areas of governance, both in laws and policies. Taking into consideration the recommendations of the Committee on elimination of discrimination against women, the Government of the Republic of Moldova adopted the National Program on ensuring gender equality (NPEGE) in the Republic of Moldova for 2010-2015 (Government Decision no.933 from December 31, 2009), which provides for a comprehensive approach towards the integration of the principle of equality between women and men in the policy documents in all areas and at all levels of decision making and implementation. The Program is supplemented with the Action Plan on implementation during 2010-2012 of the National Program on ensuring gender equality in the Republic of Moldova for 2010-2015. The 126
identified areas include: employment and migration, gender responsive budgeting, participation of women in decision making process, social protection and family, health care, education, combating violence and trafficking in human beings, raising the public awareness level and mass media. The Conference on Program initiation and TV and radio spots for 6 priority areas was held on February 19, 2010. The adoption of the above-mentioned documents demonstrates the political will of the state on creation of better opportunities for insurance of de jure and de facto gender equality as an integral part of the process of establishing a real gender sensitive democracy, having as prerequisite ensuring the participation of all societys members, women and men, in all areas of life. At the same time in order to accomplish the recommendations of the Committee on elimination of discrimination against women (2006), in 2010 at the initiative of the MLSPF the evaluation of the implementation of the National Plan on promotion of gender equality in society for the period 2006 2009 (with the support of UNIFEM Program) was carried out. This is an important prerequisite in identification of both progress and gaps in the field, and strategic intervention actions. Subsequently, the Report on the implementation status of this Plan was developed and presented in the framework of the meeting of the Governmental Committee for equality between women and men from March 30, 2010, and placed on the Ministrys website. In the context of adjusting the national legislation, the national experts developed the Report (Compatibility Report) on alignment of the legislation of the Republic of Moldova to the provisions of the Law no. 5 from February 9, 2006 on ensuring equal opportunities for women and men. The given report was presented at the extended working meeting from March 30, 2010, where several amendments to the national legislation were proposed. Subsequently, according to the decision of the Governmental Committee for equality between women
6. Gender equality. Violence and human trafficking prevention and combating
and men from April 22, 2010, the establishment of an inter-ministerial working group with the participation of national experts for the implementation of recommendations, envisaged in this report, and development of the draft law on amendment of several legislative acts were decided. The group was established based on the Government decision no.1136755 from June 14, 2010 and held three working meetings. As result the draft law on adjustment of national legislation from gender perspective was developed. A range of debates on the above-mentioned documents were organized with the participation of the representatives of relevant ministries, civil society, international organizations. In order to adjust the legislation from the perspective of eliminating discrimination against women, on July 9, 2010 the Law no. 168 on amendment of the Labour Code of the Republic of Moldova was adopted. The following modifications are to be mentioned: 1. Art. 1 Basic concepts was completed with the notions sexual harassment and dignity at work, defined as follows: social harassment any form of physical, verbal or non-verbal behaviour, of sexual nature, which abases the persons dignity or creates an unpleasant, hostile, debasing, humiliating or insulting environment; dignity at work comfortable psycho-emotional climate in work relations, which excludes any form of verbal or non-verbal behaviour of the employer or other employees, which could violate the moral and psychic integrity of the employee. 2. Art. 9 and 10 were completed with additional responsibilities for employees and employers. Thus, the employees are obliged to have a non-discriminatory behaviour in relation to other employees and employer and respect the right to dignity at work of other employees. The employers have the following new responsibilities: to ensure equal opportunities and treatment to all persons in employment, according to the profession, orientation and vocational training; and promotion, without any discrimination; to apply the same evaluation criteria in regard of work quality, sanctioning and dismissal; to undertake the required measures to prevent the sexual harassment at work place, as well as to prevent persecution for submitting complaints against discrimination to the competent bodies; 127
to ensure equal conditions, for women and men, for combining service duties with family obligations; to introduce in the internal regulations of the unit of provisions, prohibiting discrimination based on any criterion and sexual harassment; to ensure the respect of employees dignity at work. 3. Art. 103, 105, 110, 111 and 318, which prohibited the engagement of women having children under 3 years in night work, overtime work, work on days-off and non-working holidays, and in continuous shift work, were amended: the women with children under three years are included in the category of persons, which could provide these services with their written approval. 4. The interdiction of directing on official journey of pregnant women, women who are on postnatal leave, and women with children under three years was excluded from the art. 249. Once the given law entered into force, the above-mentioned persons have the right to be directed on official journey with their written approval. 5. Art. 251, which prohibited the dismissal of pregnant women, women with children under 6 years and persons who are on leaves for taking care of a child, except the cases of entity liquidation, was amended, being introduced additional reasons for dismissal of these persons. This standard was amended as result of numerous complaints in relation to the abuse against pregnant women and women with children under 6 of their protected situation. In case if the discrimination takes the form of sexual harassment, it is punished according to the Article 173 of the Criminal Code: The sexual harassment, meaning any form of physical, verbal or non-verbal behaviour, of sexual nature, which abases the persons dignity or creates an unpleasant, hostile, debasing, humiliating or insulting environment, with the purpose of coercing a person to sexual intercourse or to the commission of other actions of a sexual character by threatening, coercion or blackmail, shall be punished by a fine in the amount of 300 to 500 conventional units or by community non-remunerated service for 140 to 240 hours or by imprisonment for up to 3 years. In 2010 the Republic of Moldova was noticed by the Office of the United Nations High Commissioner for Human Rights in relation to the Resolution of the Council of Europe on elimination of
discrimination against women. This notice was examined, the required information on its implementation in the Republic of Moldova, was prepared and sent to the related institution (the comprehensive answer is included in Annex 3). According to the concluding comments of the Committee on elimination of discrimination against women, submitted to the Government in 2006, the Republic of Moldova is invited to submit its fourth periodic report, which is due in July 2007, and its fifth periodic report, due in July 2011, in a combined report in July 2011. In order to enhance the capacities of gender units within the central public administration authorities and other central administrative authorities in the development of this report, the Ministry organized a range of training workshops on reporting criteria of the UN Convention on elimination of all forms of discrimination against women (CEDAW). A set of materials, including key documents related to this subject16, was distributed in the framework of these workshops. The organization of training was supported by the UNIFEM Program Womens Economic Empowerment through Increasing Employability in the Republic of Moldova, implemented with the financial support of the Swedish International Development Cooperation Agency in the Republic of Moldova (SIDA). Institutional framework and consolidation of human resources In order to enhance the institutional mechanism in this field, the draft Government decision on amendment of the Government decision no. 350 from April 7, 2006 was developed and promoted, and subsequently approved by the Government decision no. 179 from March 11, 2010. It envisages the approval of the nominal structure of the Governmental Commission for equality between women and men. During 2010 three working meetings of the Commission for equality between women and men were organized. At the same time according to the provisions of the Law on ensuring equal opportunities for women and men and for the implementation of the National Program on gender equality for 2010 2015, coordination groups on gender equality were es16
tablished within the Ministry of Labour, Social Protection and Family, Ministry of Economy and Ministry of Finance. These groups include representatives of the directorates responsible for policy development in the framework of the above-mentioned ministries and are focussed on implementation and monitoring of the observance of gender equality legislation provisions. During December 20 21, 2010 the workshop on gender responsive budgeting was organized by the Ministry in cooperation with UN Fund for Population and UN Program on HIV/AIDS. The goal of this workshop was the information of members of the above-mentioned groups on this subject. In order to train the staff on promotion of gender principle in the national policies, the Ministry cooperated with academic medium and the course on gender responsive budgeting was introduced at the level of higher education (Cycle II): The discipline Gender responsive budgeting (150 hours) was included in the education plan, Masters program Public Finances and Tax Policy, specialization Finances, III semester, II education year; The curriculum of the above-mentioned course was developed and approved; The manual Gender responsive budgeting (authors: Belostecinic M., Baurciulu A., Petroia A., Casian A., Pirtachi I.) and the Guide for trainers on gender responsive budgeting were published. Gender stereotypes and prejudices Various studies in this field confirm the presence of gender stereotypes in Moldovan society, despite drastic transformations of the family institute, gender roles, especially in the context of economic migration. The determination of new realities in relation to the status of both genders is noticed: a combination between the economic emancipation of women and maintenance of the traditional status of man as head of the family, with the consequences of decreasing the value of womens economic contribution to family budget and society development. The gender stereotypes have a more general character, being more marked in rural area. The women, involved in professional activity, continue to bear a double burden, being responsible for the insurance of family financial support and keeping the house and taking care of children. Statistic data 128
http://mpsfc.gov.md/file/egalitategen/Criterii%20de%20 Raportare%20in%20baza%20CEDAW.doc http://mpsfc.gov.md/file/egalitategen/Evaluarea%20setuatiei%20femeilor.PDF
show that 97% of the persons, benefiting of leaves for taking care of children are women, despite the existence of a favourable legal framework for both genders. The state policies on gender equality are focussed on promotion of the models of partnership relations between women and men in both public and private lives. The National Program on ensuring gender equality includes the objective of public awareness on prevention and elimination of gender prejudices, stereotypes and conditions, generating gender-based discriminatory situations. It is to be mentioned that the stereotypes continue to persist in some education institutions, such as Military Institute. Currently, the Military Institute enrols only men. The representatives of the Ministry of Defence explained the existing situation regarding the enrolment of girls by lack of specific education conditions for women. At the same time the management of the Ministry of Defence promised to solve the problem upon possibility. The insufficient vocational orientation, persistence of gender stereotypes impede the selection of professions with male predominance. Certain activities are traditionally considered related to women or men. Thus, the breakdown of employed population by social-economic activities reveals significant disparities by sex. The areas, where women have high shares, change gradually, but not very smoothly. In 2010, the situation was as follows: in education the share of women compared to that of men represented 77,5%, while in health and social assistance sector 79,9%. At the same time, an under-employment level of women compared to that of men is noticed. For example, in construction this rate constitutes 14,7%, in industry 44,7%, in transport and communications 25,3%. Participation in political and public life At the analysis of the lists of candidates for the position of deputies in the Parliament of the Republic of Moldova for the elections from November 28, 2010, it is noticed that 551 persons from 1933 candidates were women (28,5%). At the same time 5 persons of those 20 independent candidates, registered by the Commission, were also women. The share of women in the structure of the Parliament of the Republic of Moldova, XIV convocation, elected on November 28, 2010 constitutes 18,81% or 19 deputies-women and correspondingly 82 deputies-men. 129
The Political Club 50/50, and the Centre Partnership for development carried out the genderbased analysis of the programs, status, lists, electoral platforms in the framework of the parliamentary elections from November 2010. The materials were presented to politicians, and public through awareness activities (www.club50.md.) At the initiative of OSCE Mission in Moldova and active involvement of members of the Governmental Commission for equality between women and men, a round table How do politics and economic growth benefit from more involvement of women was organized, with the participation of about 100 persons (September 9, 2010) and presentation of the findings of the relevant studies in this field. Encouraging the participation of women on labour market Following the implementation of various active measures on labour market, in 2010, 14,7 thousand persons were employed, of which 54,5% were women. 104,5 thousand persons benefited of mediation services, of which 51,9% women. 14,8% of women beneficiaries of mediation services were employed. In 2010, 56,4 thousand persons benefited of information services and professional counselling (of which 52,6% were women). The vocational training service contributes to the improvement of the capacities and competitiveness of unemployed (including among women) on labour market. During 2010, 71,6% women from the total number of training graduates completed a vocational training course. The public works represent a special opportunity to be employed for the unemployed persons (including women), which refer to a category with a lower access to reintegration on labour market. In 2010, 1,8 thousand persons were involved in public works, of which 36,3% are women. According to the art. 25 of the Law no. 102-XV on employment and social protection of job-seekers, the unemployed persons have the right to qualification, requalification and vocational training courses, organized by the National Employment Agency. In this context, the National Employment Agency in cooperation with the territorial employment agencies organizes annually business courses in order to support the entrepreneurship activity among unemployed persons (including women). During 2010, 21 persons were enrolled in entrepreneurship courses, of which 15 women.
During January December 2010 the implementation of the Component I Training and consultancy within the National Program for Economic Empowerment of Youth (NPEEY) continued. Its goal is to promote and facilitate the involvement of youth from rural areas of the Republic of Moldova in entrepreneurial activity. In 2010, 14 workshops in 11 localities were organized in the framework of this program: 384 young persons were trained, of which 61 (15,06%) are entrepreneurs. At the same time 188 (46,4%) of participants are women. During 2010, 51 training courses in 18 localities of our country were organized in the framework of the Efficient Business Management Program (1480 persons were trained). It is to be mentioned that 928 persons from the total number of trained persons are women (63%). Currently, the business contact units within the economic sections from 8 districts (Edinet, Glodeni, Singerei, Rezina, Ungheni, Causeni, Leova) and TAU Gagauzia provide free-of-charge consultancy services to economic agents, having various questions, the most frequent being business crediting, business support programs and business registration. In the reported period over 3000 consultancy services (including for the representatives from the rural business environment) were provided in the framework of training and consultancy program, targeted to consolidation of entrepreneurial abilities. A major problem is still the empowerment of women from rural area. In 2010 the rural extension services network organized 622 promotion activities, of which: 366 at local level and 286 at national level. At the same time 2350 consulting services were provided, of which: 29 workshops, 61 round tables, 151 meetings and discussions, 199 local visits, 1707 verbal consultations and 202 written consultancy services. The Article 4 of the Land Code of the Republic of Moldova stipulates the land owners. They are holders of the ownership right, possession, and land beneficiaries. At the same time the owners of lands (irrespective of their title) are protected by the state. In the second quarter of 2010 the statistic survey in households Reconciliation between professional and private life was carried out. The information is available on the website of the National Bureau of Statistics (www. statistica.md). On May 7, 2009 the Memorandum of Agreement was signed between the Ministry of Labour, 130
Social Protection and Family, Ministry of Economy, on the one hand, and Swedish International Development Agency and United Nations Development Fund for Women, CIS Regional Office, on the implementation of the Program Womens Economic Empowerment through Increasing Employability in the Republic of Moldova. This Program is financed by SIDA and shall be implemented during 4 years, beginning with March 2010. The basic objective of the program is empowerment of women from rural and sub-urban areas of the Republic of Moldova through their information and preparation to benefit of their social and economic rights.
6.2. National Referral System (NRS) multidisciplinary approach towards trafficking in human beings, domestic violence and protection of persons infected with or affected by HIV/AIDS
As a mechanism for protection of human rights, victims and potential victims of trafficking in human beings, the National Referral System (NRS) plays a major role in the anti-trafficking system of the Republic of Moldova, aimed at strengthening the partnership between the relevant actors, ensuring the protection of the victims of trafficking in human beings for the recovery of their rights and preventing this phenomenon by providing assistance to the most vulnerable population categories, which can become victims of trafficking in human beings potential victims of human trafficking. The basic document of the National Referral System is its Strategy, approved by the decision of the Parliament of the Republic of Moldova no. 257XVI from December 5, 2008. By this document, the Republic of Moldova undertook to develop a viable anti-trafficking system, which shall ensure the necessary assistance and protection to those which were, are or risk to be affected by the human trafficking phenomenon, and to ensure the transfer of given responsibilities from international and nongovernmental organizations to the Government of the Republic of Moldova. The multidisciplinary approach to the prevention of the phenomenon of domestic violence is realized based on the working procedure, described in the NRS Strategy, which envisages the role of the ministry as national policy coordinator on protec-
tion and assistance of the subjects of domestic violence (potential victims of human trafficking). One of the MLSPF prerogatives is social support and improvement of quality of the life of persons/ families, disadvantaged or liable to become socially dependent, by provision of an additional support, temporary or permanent, in the form of social payments and services to vulnerable persons for overcoming a difficult situation, and prevention of marginalization and social exclusion. The necessity in social assistance is established according to the individual assessment of applicant needs, based on the NRS methodology. On February 18, 2010 the training on the NRS monitoring and evaluation methodology: progress and perspectives was organized for the coordinators of regional multidisciplinary teams within the NRS and other specialists from the related field. The training was focussed on enhancing the capacities of the specialists in this field on NRS monitoring and evaluation. Based on gained abilities and knowledge and by means of the NRS Monitoring Form, developed jointly with the International centre La Strada, the Report on NRS strategy implementation for 2009 was developed and submitted to the Government and National Committee to combat trafficking in human beings. The point 37 of the NRS Strategy envisages the development of an annual report on its implementation, based on evaluation findings, meaning a grounded process of collection and analysis of the information on the outcomes of the NRS activities, in order to determine the implementation/achievement level of the NRS strategy objectives, efficiency of undertaken measures, impact and sustainability of these actions. The NRS, as a complex system of cooperation between various actors, requires the implementation of a corresponding monitoring and evaluation mechanism. This mechanism has the purpose to identify the main trends, practices, successful cases, and also problems faced by the system at different levels and in the process of realizing its functions. During 2009, 2010 the piloting of the NRS monitoring methodology was carried out, which shall be subsequently used annually, and the results summarised in a report17. The basis for the devel17
opment of this report are the documents, reflecting the NRS activity in the reported period reports, studies and other documents available at the moment of report drafting: A. Monitoring reports for the reference period on implementation of the NRS strategy, submitted by the involved actors (multidisciplinary teams, non-governmental organizations), Centre for assistance and protection of victims and potential victims of trafficking in human beings (further CAP); B. Local monitoring visits, carried out by the NRS National Coordination Unit within the MLSPF with the assistance of Prevention of Violence and Insurance of Gender Equality Department of the MLSPF, organized with the support of the International Organization for Migration in Moldova (further IOM) and CAP, in order to supervise the activity of multidisciplinary teams within the NRS; C. Comparative analysis of collected information, comparison of the purpose and objectives of the NRS Strategy with the progress, achieved in the reported period. The report reflects the achievement of the purpose and objectives of the NRS Strategy and is placed on the Ministrys website. Adjustment of legal framework The draft Regulations on identification of victims and potential victims of trafficking in human beings were developed. It represents a working operational instrument for the related central public administration authorities and other central administrative authorities, local public administration, civil society, intergovernmental organizations, providers of services, irrespective of their ownership type and organizational-legal form. The approval of the Regulations shall constitute an important stage in the implementation of the NRS Strategy, ensuring the use of a standard procedure by all system actors, that shall lead to a more efficient cooperation and exchange of information in the system, by observing the provisions of the national and international regulatory acts in relation to the prevention and combating of trafficking in human beings. Another purpose of the draft regulations is to facilitate the process of identification of victims and potential victims of human trafficking, distributing clearly the responsibilities in this area 131
Annual report on implementation of the provisions of the NRS Strategy related to the protection and assistance of the victims and potential victims of trafficking in human beings can be found on the following website: http://mmpsf.gov.md/file/rapoarte/Raport%20Strategia%20SNR.pdf
and completing the stages and procedures, required for identification within the NRS. The Regulations-Framework on organization and functioning of the centres for rehabilitation of victims of domestic violence (Government decision no. 29 from February 22, 2010) was approved in order to implement the provisions of the Law no. 45-XVI from March 1, 2007 on preventing and combating family violence. The minimum quality standards were developed in order to ensure an efficient functioning of the centres. The document includes detailed provisions on the principles of social services provision, centres beneficiaries, services, admission and placement in centres, types of rendered services, centres management, staff supervision and assessment etc. In order to implement the art. 18, p.2 of the above-mentioned Law, the process of current national legislation harmonization with the provisions of the Law no.45 was launched in 2009 and completed with the enactment of the Law no. 167-XVIII from July 9, 2010. The Instructions on intervention of social assistance and internal affairs bodies, and medical institutions in cases of domestic violence were developed. The given instructions include the responsibilities of the specialists (according to legal provisions) in the process of identification of domestic violence cases, coordination and multidisciplinary resolution of registered cases, prevention of domestic violence cases and supervision on the implementation of protection measures in case of domestic violence, which shall be approved by an inter-ministerial order. By the Ministers order no. 12-P from January 14, 2010, the Plan on implementation of activities, financed from the grant provided by the Global Fund to fight AIDS/Tuberculosis/Malaria, VIII funding round in the field of social protection for 2010, was drafted and approved. At the same time a working group on social protection was established and included in the structure of technical groups within the National Council for Coordination of national programs on prophylaxis and control of HIV/AIDS, sexually-transmitted infections and tuberculosis. According to the objectives of the National program on prevention and control of HIV/AIDS and sexually-transmitted infections for 2011 2015, the Ministry developed the sectorial action plan on social protection of persons infected with or affected by HIV/AIDS for 2011 2015 (Government decision no. 1143 from December 16, 2010). 132
The Concept of the Regional social centre for persons infected with or affected by HIV/AIDS was drafted as a methodological support for local public administration in the context of social services development (Ministers order no. 216-P from May 31, 2010. In the context of the development of regulatory framework for newly developed services, the Ministry, in cooperation and with the support of the Soros Foundation - Moldova, developed the draft Regulations-Framework on organization and functioning of the Regional social centre for persons infected with or affected by HIV/AIDS, which shall be approved by Governmental decision. Following four sectorial working meetings and in the context of the development of the conceptual framework for the national database for M&E system in HIV/AIDS, the Ministry developed the sectorial database concept in cooperation with UNAIDS Moldova, National Health Management Center, which shall provide data on the number of persons, which live with HIV/AIDS and shall benefit of social assistance. By the Ministers order no. 221-P from June 4, 2010, the national curriculum and manual on continuous training of social assistants were approved in order to develop and enhance the professional abilities of the human resources, employed in the social assistance system for providing support to persons infected with or affected by HIV/AIDS. Thus, it can be concluded that although it is a long process, the establishment of the legal framework in this field continues in a qualitative and constant way. The drafting of regulatory acts are based not only on general well-known principles of anti-trafficking activity, but also on the vast practical experience of the organizations participants in the National Referral System. Consolidation of the NRS institutional mechanism and human resources. Establishment of territorial multidisciplinary teams. According to the concept of the NRS Strategy, the institutional mechanism of the system includes the establishment and consolidation of the territorial multidisciplinary teams, with the purpose of inter-sectorial resolution of the problem and more efficient identification of beneficiaries needs, coordination of activities related to their protection and assistance provision, and monitoring of cases. At the end of 2010 the National Referral System consists of 31 administrative-territorial units of the Re-
public of Moldova, of which 28 districts, 2 municipalities (Chisinau and Balti) and one city (Otaci). During 2010 the NRS was extended in 5 districts: Basarabeasca, Briceni, Drochia, Glodeni and Orhei. The multidisciplinary teams from these districts were established and trained for the purpose of NRS extension. 125 specialists participated in initial training. The training was based on the Initial training curriculum, a set of standard tools/ forms for identification, referral and assistance of victims and potential victims of human trafficking were used. In the context of NRS extension, the Ministry jointly with the International Organization for Migration, Terres des Homes and Centre PAS organized and participated in the training of multidisciplinary teams, addressing a range of issues related to prevention and combating trafficking in human beings, domestic violence, protection of childrens rights, protection of persons infected with or affected by HIV/AIDS, and protection of their rights as well. At the same time continuous training courses (repeated training) were organized for members of multidisciplinary teams from 10 administrativeterritorial units of II level on protection and assistance of victims of trafficking in human beings and domestic violence in the framework of the National
Multidisciplinary teams Anenii Noi Basarabeasca Balti Briceni Cahul Cantemir Calarasi Causeni Chisinau Cimislia Comrat Drochia Edinet Falesti Floresti Glodeni 2009 10 new 17 new 13 7 8 11 12 8 7 new 8 13 13 new 2010 11 11 17 7 11 9 8 11 12 8 8 11 8 13 17 8
Referral System in the Republic of Moldova (districts Ungheni, Calarasi, Telenesti, Riscani, Cantemir, Rezina, Comrat, Stefan Voda, Leova and Chisinau mun.). The training was focussed on enhancing the capacities of the members of multidisciplinary teams in order to identify, refer and provide assistance to the victims and potential victims of trafficking in human beings. Over 280 professionals attended these training courses. The teams were selected based on the results of the monitoring visits, made at the end of 2009 and beginning of 2010 in order to identify the training needs of multidisciplinary teams. The priority was given to the most affected teams by personnel turnover or which had difficulties in the accomplishment of their tasks within the NRS. An important objective in the field of assistance of persons infected with or affected by HIV/AIDS is the consolidation of the capacities of community social assistants. The Ministry in cooperation with Soros Foundation Moldova organized 4 training courses for the staff from protection system based on approved curricula. During 2010, 101 community social assistants were trained. The following table reveals the number of active multidisciplinary teams within the NRS and number of active members in 200918 and 2010:
Multidisciplinary teams Hincesti Leova Nisporeni Ocnita Orhei Otaci Rezina Riscani Singerei Soroca Soldanesti Stefan-Voda Telenesti Ungheni Vulcanesti 2009 9 11 7 13 new 7 12 11 8 11 8 8 11 11 6 2010 9 7 7 8 7 7 13 13 10 11 8 10 7 10 9
Table 6.1. Multidisciplinary teams within the NRS and number of members, 2009-2010
Thus, in the reported period the total number of members of multidisciplinary teams from those 31 administrative-territorial units constituted 306 persons, with 46 more compared to the previous 133
18
Here and further on, the comparative data for 2009 are taken from the Report on the implementation of the NRS Strategy provisions related to protection and assistance of victims and potential victims of trafficking in human beings for 2009.
period (260). Given that 44 of these 306 members are from new teams, established in 2010, it is to be mentioned that no significant changes took place in the stuff structure of the multidisciplinary teams during 2009 2010. The above-mentioned findings represent a good indicator, only if the staff turnover is low, confirming that not only the number of members of multidisciplinary teams is quite constant, but also that these members have relevant capacities and experience, and changes in the staff structure do not affect the system functioning. In the same context, in the framework of the Project Protection and empowerment of victims of human trafficking and domestic violence, in order to enhance the capacities on primary identification and assistance of victims of human trafficking and domestic violence and improvement of the cooperation between the local actors, several monitoring visits were organised during February 4 March 24, 2010 by the representatives of the Ministry of Labour, Social Protection and Family, Ministry of Internal Affairs and UNFPA, and UN Fund for Population. These visits had the purpose to monitor the community projects in relation to the development of services for the victims of domestic violence and aggressors in 22 target-communities of the project and subsequently workshops for members of the community and district multidisciplinary teams from Anenii Noi (June 2), Soldanesti (June 11), Vulcanesti (June 15) and Rezina (June 17). In the period January December 2010 the Ministry jointly with the Soros Foundation Moldova held a range of trainings for the staff from the protection system based on approved curricula: - February 5 6, 2010 workshop for the staff of the Ministry and subordinated institutions on strategic planning, monitoring and evaluation of HIV/AIDS activities; - March 26 27, April 16 17, 2010 training for heads of the departments/sections for social assistance and family protection on enhancing the capacities of the managers within the social protection system in the field of HIV/AIDS; - November 24, 2010 a round table on the programs on risk reduction in the Republic of Moldova was organized for the MLSPF staff, in cooperation with the public association Union for HIV/ AIDS prevention and risk reduction in the Republic of Moldova; - December 8 9, 2010 the workshop on gender-sensitive response to HIV was organized in the 134
context of enhancing the capacities of gender units responsible for the implementation of gender-responsive policies within the ministries/central administrative authorities and Ministrys partners on HIV/AIDS. Creation and development of social services in the related area In the context of creation and development of primary social services, the Ministry in cooperation with local public administration from Chisinau, Balti and Comrat mun. identified the vacant places for the establishment of regional social centres for persons living with HIV/AIDS and approved the Concept of the regional social centre for persons living with HIV/AIDS. The activity goal of the regional social centre for persons infected with or affected by HIV/AIDS is to improve the life quality and reduce the morbidity and mortality rates of persons with HIV/AIDS by providing a range of newly developed services, including referral to the current services, provided within the social protection system. The general objectives of social centres are the following: 1. Facilitate the adherence to antiretroviral therapy of persons with HIV/AIDS; 2. Organize and provide regularly a set of qualitative services, which shall meet the needs of persons with HIV/AIDS; 3. Organize and provide home services to persons with HIV/AIDS; 4. Provide intervention services in case of crisis; 5. Actively cooperate with the family members and relatives of persons with HIV for their social inclusion. The financing of centres shall be undertaken gradually by the local and central authorities from the state budget. At the same time the centre shall organize and coordinate the process of drafting the requests for funding from outside. The provided financial resources shall be used for development and provision of community services in the framework of the regional social centre for persons living with HIV. The centres shall function on the basis of the activity regulations-framework, approved by the Government decision and based on the minimum quality standards in relation to persons with HIV/ AIDS, which shall allow the development and implementation of qualitative social services within the regional social centres.
The centres shall provide the following services: nutrition and nutritional assistance; medical counselling; psycho-social counselling and rehabilitation; legal consultancy; physical recovery; (re)integration assistance; support at home; social-cultural programs; creative and rest activities; family support; personal hygiene; referral to available services within the NRS; informing. The regional social centres for persons living with HIV shall create better opportunities for social inclusion of persons with HIV/AIDS. The centre shall become a strategic point in preventing the expansion of HIV infection by promoting a health life and a socially responsible behaviour. The resolution at local level of the cases of persons with HIV/AIDS and their referral to the current social services system shall improve the quality of their lives. The most important provider of services for victims and potential victims of trafficking in human beings, and victims of domestic violence in the Republic of Moldova is the Centre for assistance and protection of victims of human trafficking
(CAP). In most cases CAP is the first contact point with Moldova for persons, who return home after a terrible experience as a victim of trafficking. The centre provides crisis intervention, in a secure and friendly environment. During the placement in CAP, the beneficiaries are provided with food and can benefit of the following assistance services: Secure residence; Psychological counselling; Social support; Medical assistance; Legal assistance; Recreational activities. In 2010, the CAP intervention team consisted of 21 persons, including manager, director, 10 social assistants, psychologist, doctor, lawyer and technical staff. CAP cooperates regularly with the territorial multidisciplinary teams in the process of beneficiaries assistance and case monitoring. At the same time in the reported period CAP cooperated with over 25 NGOs, centres and public institutions. The monitoring of cases by CAP social assistants lasts up to one year and is carried out through monitoring visits, phone calls, request of information from the local SAS or NGO. In some cases, the beneficiaries themselves return to the centre for help.
Table 6.2. Beneficiaries of the Centre for assistance and protection of victims and potential victims of human trafficking (CAP)
Beneficiaries Victims of human trafficking Children of the victims of human trafficking Repatriated children Victims of violence Minors identified without accompanying person abroad Migrants in difficulty Prevention/potential victims of human trafficking Total 9 44 10 7 29 1 adults f 82 1 m 12 2 f 4 29 2 16 5 1 23 minors m 6 31 13 10 2 3 13 104 63 15 56 7 23 87 355 Total
In 2010 CAP offered protection and assistance to 104 victims of human trafficking, including 94 adults (82 women and 12 men) and 10 children (4 girls and 6 boys), with 26 less compared to 2009. The increase of the percentage of victims men and boys is noticed (19% in 2010 compared to 12% in 2009) by examining the breakdown by gen135
der criteria of the victims, assisted in 2009 and 2010. At the same time the growth of the rate of children victims of human trafficking is noticed (9,6% of the total number in 2010 compared to 5,3% in 2009). In 2010, 238 persons of the total number of beneficiaries were placed in CAP. All beneficiaries (355) got the necessary social
assistance in the CAP. This assistance covers directly the beneficiaries social needs in cooperation with the community multidisciplinary teams in the process of identification, rehabilitation, referral, reintegration and monitoring of victims and potential victims of human trafficking, according to reintegration plans. During 2010, psychological assistance for 325 persons (by 60 less compared to 2009) was provided within the Centre. 160 cases were new, while other 165 persons got the continuous psychological assistance (repeated). 1512 individual counselling with beneficiaries, 66 family counselling and 57 phone counselling was carried out. At the same time 150 new beneficiaries got primary legal assistance, provided within the CAP, by 10 less compared to 2009. As for referral to CAP, in the reported period the number of beneficiaries, referred by legal authorities to get assistance and protection constituted 32 persons, referred by NGOs 36 persons and by multidisciplinary teams 16 persons. According to data from the reports, submitted in 2010, the assistance and protection programs of the multidisciplinary teams included 122 victims of
human trafficking, of which 98 persons were reintegrated successfully in the community in the same period. Thus, reintegration rate reached the level of 80%. This rate is also reported by CAP. This indicator reveals that the basic purpose of the NRS to respect the rights of the person-victim of human trafficking is mainly accomplished. The sustainability of the mechanism for assistance of victims and potential victims of human trafficking within the NRS depends mainly on the level of its integration in the national social protection system. Before the NRS establishment, the victims of trafficking in human beings had access only to the assistance, provided by the specialised nongovernmental and intergovernmental organizations. Currently, given the fact that the victims of human trafficking represent one of the socially vulnerable categories, they should benefit of the whole set of social benefits, offered in the state social assistance system. Thus, based on monitoring data, in the reported period the victims of human trafficking benefited of social assistance within the state social assistance system, according to the following table:
Table 6.3. Assistance, provided to victims of human trafficking within the state social assistance system, 2009-2010
Social assistance measures Social assistance payments Social services: 1. home care 2. social aid canteens 3. support of community social assistants 4. services of community centres 5. specialised day care 6. temporary placement centres 7. family-type services 8. placement in CAP or other centre19 9. placement in institutions for disabled persons 10. placement in residential institutions for children
19
No. of beneficiaries 2009 2010 63 37 3 9 71 15 9 18 1 15 1 1 84 3 6 27 8 23 8
The multidisciplinary teams make efforts to ensure the access of victims of human trafficking to the assistance under the state social assistance system. However, the comparative analysis of the social assistance, provided to victims of human trafficking
19
This figure reflects the placement in the CAP only of those beneficiaries, which were referred by the multidisciplinary teams.
in 2009 and 2010, reveals a certain negative dynamics. Thus, in relation to social assistance payments, the number of the NRS beneficiaries victims of human trafficking, which benefited of these payments, decreased dramatically. If in 2009 the access to social payments was facilitated by 26 active multidisciplinary teams to 63 victims, then in 2010 only 37 victims benefited of social assistance payments 136
with the support of 31 active multidisciplinary teams. These findings could lead to the conclusion that the NRS specialists often choose to address the foreign donor assistance, which is easier to access, than to mobilize the available local resources within the national social assistance system. The development of the referral procedures for victims of human trafficking and transfer to the state of the responsibilities related to the provision of services to this category of beneficiaries should not lead to the decrease of the quality level of these services or reduction of the spectrum of services.
In the light of the above, one of the monitoring tasks is collection of information on the spectrum of services, provided to victims of trafficking in human beings out of the state social protection system, being covered by various assistance programs, supported by international or external donors. The information, presented in the following table, reflects the spectrum of services, provided to victims of human trafficking in the reported period (2010), when the assistance coordination was carried out by the multidisciplinary teams and NGOs, correspondingly:
Table 6.4. Services, provided to victims of human trafficking through multidisciplinary teams (MDT) and with the support of various donor-financed programs
Services provided to victims 1. Repatriation assistance 2. Temporary placement in the Centre for assistance and protection of victims of human trafficking or in other centre, which provides specialised or primary services to persons in difficulty 3. Prime necessity aid (food, personal hygiene goods, medicine, clothes and similar items) 4. Medical assistance 5. Psychological assistance (individual and group counselling, counselling of family members etc.) 6. Assistance in recovery and preparation of acts 7. Legal assistance (representation in various institutions, resolution of dwelling problems etc.) 8. Integration in compulsory general education; 9. Insurance of professional integration (professional information and counselling, vocational orientation and training, length of service) 10. Assistance in employment 11. Consultancy and assistance in initiation of a business activity 12. Measures for development of individual potential (participation in support groups, psycho-social consultancy groups etc.) Assisted cases Assisted cases (MDT) (NGO) 29 3 21 92 52 62 22 19 8 12 7 2 33 46 37 60 21 56 7 55 22 3 19
According to the above-mentioned data, the majority of victims, which benefited of assistance and protection through multidisciplinary teams, received prime necessity aid (food, personal hygiene goods, medicine, clothes and similar items), psychological assistance (individual and group counselling, counselling of family members etc.) and medical assistance. On the other hand, NGOs provided psychological and legal assistance, professional information and counselling. Thus, it could be mentioned that besides the fact that the assistance, financed from outside, supplements the assistance program, guaranteed by the state, the different actors of the NRS also com137
plement mutually in provision of qualitative services to victims of human trafficking. A specific aspect of the NRS in the Republic of Moldova is the provision of assistance to the persons at risk potential victims of trafficking in human beings. According to the NRS Strategy Concept, the consolidation of the efforts of various actors within the NRS, at its different levels, should lead to gradual reduction of the number of persons affected by the trafficking phenomenon, while the available resources can and should be used for prevention of this phenomenon. Thus, the assistance provided to the potential victims of the human trafficking represents the basic measure for pro-
active prevention of trafficking in human beings. Potential victims of trafficking in human beings are the natural persons in social risk situation, which can make these persons be subjected to trafficking in human beings. The category of potential victims of human trafficking includes: orphans; children without parental care (including in case of their parents left abroad); street children; children from disadvantaged families, which do not fulfil adequately their responsibilities of taking care, maintenance and education of children; children at risk to be left/abandoned by their parents; children forced to beg; graduates of boarding schools; socially vulnerable young persons, who did not get a compulsory general education and/or do not have vocational education; victims of domestic violence; repatriated persons; migrants in difficulty; persons with disabilities etc. According to the reports of the multidisciplinary teams, in 2010, 274 potential victims of hu-
man trafficking were identified at local and district levels. This number includes 173 adults (152 women and 21 men) and 101 minors (68 girls and 33 boys). Based on the information provided by NGOs, they identified at least 904 potential victims of human trafficking20. The identification is facilitated by the Questionnaire B for identification of potential victims of human trafficking. In the reported period the multidisciplinary teams from the districts and localities of the republic participated actively in the referral of potential victims to assistance and protection under the system. Thus, according to data provided by the coordinators of the multidisciplinary teams, 89 referrals to services at national level were made, other cases being solved at local or district levels. In the reported period the assistance of potential victims of human trafficking under the social protection system is reflected in the following table:21
Table 6.5. Assistance of potential victims of human trafficking within the state social assistance system
Social assistance measures Social assistance payments Social services: 1. home care 2. social aid canteens 3. support of community social assistants 4. services of community centres 5. specialised day care 6. temporary placement centres 7. family-type services 8. placement in CAP or other centre21 9. placement in institutions for disabled persons 10. placement in residential institutions for children No. of beneficiaries 65 201 1 16 156 53 11 34 49 11 2 1
The resources, managed by the public authorities and available for multidisciplinary teams are often insufficient to solve quite difficult situations of the potential victims of human trafficking. Due to this certain interventions under the NRS are realized with the support of donors. This allows maintaining a high quality of services within the NRS in order to protect the rights of the persons in need.
In the reported period, the services provided with the support of donors to potential victims of human trafficking through multidisciplinary teams and NGOs had the following structure:
The majority was identified by the International Center La Strada. In particular, there are victims of domestic violence, identified through the Hotline for women, launched by this organization. 21 This figure reflects the placement in the CAP only of those beneficiaries, which were referred by the multidisciplinary teams.
20
138
Table 6.6. Services provided to potential victims of human trafficking through multidisciplinary teams (MDT) and with the support of various donor-financed programs
Services provided to potential victims of human trafficking 1. Repatriation assistance 2. Temporary placement in the Centre for assistance and protection of victims of human trafficking or in other centre, which provides specialised or primary services to persons in difficulty 3. Prime necessity aid (food, personal hygiene goods, medicine, clothes and similar items) 4. Medical assistance 5. Psychological assistance (individual and group counselling, counselling of family members etc.) 6. Assistance in recovery and preparation of acts 7. Legal assistance (representation in various institutions, resolution of dwelling problems etc.) 8. Integration in compulsory general education; 9. Insurance of professional integration (professional information and counselling, vocational orientation and training, length of service) 10. Assistance in employment 11. Consultancy and assistance in initiation of a business activity 12. Measures for development of individual potential (participation in support groups, psycho-social consultancy groups etc.) Assisted Assisted cases cases (MDT) (NGO) 13 8 17 82 87 91 24 30 17 8 12 2 5 34 101 76 135 21 35 4 388 25 0 76
The data from this table also reveal a breakdown of specializations by types of assistance, provided by the multidisciplinary teams and NGOs with the support of donors funding for the purpose of providing qualitative services for rehabilitation and reintegration of potential victims of human trafficking. Transnational cooperation On May 17 and June 21 two meetings of Moldovan delegation with the Ukrainian Ministry of Family, Youth and Sport were organized in order to develop and strengthen the transnational cooperation and the referral mechanism in the related fields with the destination countries. The participants agreed on the establishment of several working groups including representatives of all relevant ministries from both countries in order to develop jointly the draft bilateral agreement in this field. The meetings were focussed on the establishment of cooperation with governmental partners from Ukraine on preventing and combating trafficking in human beings, trafficking in children and facilitation of repatriation of victims of human trafficking, illegal migrants, not-accompanied children and migrants in difficulty, and initiation of negotiations on conclusion of a bilateral agreement in this field. At the same time on October 4, 2010 a round table in Odessa was organized. The delegation of 139
the Republic of Moldova participated in this meeting and included the representatives of the Ministry of Labour, Social Protection and Family, Ministry of Internal Affairs, Ministry of Foreign Affairs and European Integration, Border Guard Service, IOM, Centre for assistance and protection, NGOs from Transnistria. The Ukrainian delegation was chaired by the MFYS and included representatives of decentralised structures of the MIA, MFYS, IOM Mission in Ukraine, OSCE Mission in Ukraine and active NGOs in the field of assistance provision to these categories of citizens. Subsequently, on December 24 the second meeting in this field was held in Odessa, in order to identify the main components of the future Cooperation Agreement on repatriation of adults and children. In order to develop the transnational cooperation mechanism on preventing and combating human trafficking, during 2010 the Republic of Moldova hosted three delegations from Belarus, Tajikistan and Islamic Republic of Afghanistan. The official delegations included representatives of the central public authorities (Ministry of Womens Affairs, Ministry of Labour and Social Affairs, Ministry of Internal Affairs), IOM Missions and representatives of civil society. During the training visits of the official delegations, several workshops were organized on the NRS development, identifi-
cation of beneficiaries, provision of assistance and protection of victims and potential victims of trafficking in human beings. At the same time meetings in the form of round tables were organized with the participation of various actors on counteracting human trafficking, government and nongovernmental structures. Several short visits to the specialised centres for assistance and protection from Chisinau were carried out, including: Centre for assistance and protection of victims and potential victims of trafficking in human beings from Chisinau, Centre for rehabilitation of teenagers from Chisinau, Vocational school Insula sperantelor, and Republican Maternal Centre. These visits were organized by the IOM Mission in Moldova and were aimed at exchanging experiences in identification and referral of victims of human trafficking and domestic violence to prompt and adequate assistance and protection under the National Referral System (NRS), and repatriation of citizens to their native countries. The priority objective of the transnational cooperation is protection, assistance and repatriation of victims and potential victims of human trafficking. Hereafter, the comparative analysis and statistics, presented by the IOM Mission in Moldova the countrys partner in extending and implementing the NRS in Moldova is reflected. STATISTIC PROFILE 2010 IOM MISSION IN MOLDOVA General aspects During 2000 2010 under the Assistance and Protection Program, coordinated by the Mission of the International Organisation for Migration in cooperation with the Ministry of Labour, Social Protection and Family, 2741 victims of human trafficking, 1226 children of victims, 2624 persons at risk - potential victims of human trafficking, 95 migrants in difficulty, 298 victims of domestic violence, 103 not-accompanied minors and 23 minors left without parental care were assisted. In 2010, the IOM Mission in Moldova in cooperation with national and international partners identified and assisted 139 victims of trafficking in human beings against 159 in 2009, 158 in 2008 and 273 in 2007. This could be explained by the difficult identification of victims both in the destination country and in Moldova due to new trends, characterizing the phenomenon of human traffick140
ing and manipulation methods, used by traffickers and procurers. The victims of human trafficking do not identify themselves, since they do not know their rights and do not understand that they were subject to serious violation of their fundamental rights and freedoms. In many cases the women and men, who were trafficked and are subject to exploitation abroad accept their situation, occurred due to despair and bad living conditions. DESTINATION COUNTRIES AND REFERRAL AGENCIES In 2010 the percentage rate of the victims of human trafficking, which were identified and assisted, decreased by 13% compared to 2009 and by 49% compared to 2007. The main destination countries are, as in the previous years, the following: United Arab Emirates (27%), Russia (17%), and Turkey (14%). While other countries were included in the list of destination countries for the first time: Egypt 11 (except one case in 2003), Malaysia 2, Indonesia 1. In 2010 the majority of victims were identified at local level after they returned from the destination country by the multidisciplinary teams of the National Referral System. There were many cases in Cahul, Cimislia, Causeni, Orhei, Floresti, Chisinau and Rezina. Thus, due to the activities, carried out by the NGO Interaction from Transnistrian region and multidisciplinary teams under the NRS, and actions, undertaken by the law enforcement units of the Republic of Moldova, the number of victims of internal trafficking, identified and referred to assistance, increased from 11 persons (7%) in 2009 to 19 persons (14%) in 2010.
Referral organization National Referral System NGO Vivere (EAU) Law enforcement units in Moldova IOM MFAEI NGO La Strada NGO Stimul NGO CPTF NGO Interaction NGO Veritas (Odesa) Self-referral Boarder guard service MoghilevPodolsk Beneficiaries 46 23 20 11 11 5 5 3 3 2 2 1
NGO "Perspectiva" Ribnita NGO CCF NGO CSPT Avante NGO HFL (Odesa) Priest Savvas (Cipru) Emergency hospital (Krasnodar) TV show "Wait for me"
1 1 1 1 1 1 1
AGE, SEX AND EXPLOITATION TYPE The majority of victims, assisted in 2010, were between 18 29 years. Thus, it is noticed that most trafficking victims are from the age category 25 29 years. For sexual exploitation the girls, boys and women aged 13 49 years were trafficked; for begging between 26 48 years, and for labour purposes between 16 57 years. It can be concluded that the age profile of beneficiaries did not change; the most trafficking victims (25% of the total number) were aged 25 29 years.
Age of bene ciaries
40 35 30 25 20 15 10 5 0 Up to 16 16-17 18-21 22-24 3 9 20 31
35 29
25-29
30-39
40-49
Over 50
Women and young girls constitute the majority of IOM beneficiaries, or 78% of the total number of identified and assisted cases. In 2010, 103 women, 6 young girls, 24 men and 6 boys benefited by the IOM assistance. Thus, it is noticed a 4,8% increase
in the number of men, assisted in 2010 compared to 2009 and a 8,9% decrease in the number of women, who got support under the IOM Program. There is also noticed an increase by 3,7% of the number of assisted boys in 2010 compared to 2009.
Sex and age of bene ciaries

140 120 100 80 60 40 20 0 20 24 6 6 1 boys 6 132 103
women
men 2009 2010
girls
141
The efficient operations and information, held by the law enforcement units, led to proactive identification of 4 persons (3%), thus preventing their trafficking abroad and exploitation in Turkey, Russia. The majority of victims (62%) were trafficked
for sexual exploitation, 29% - for labour purposes, 3% - combined exploitation, 2% - were forced into begging, and 0,7% - for organs removal (a trafficking case in 2003).
Exploitation types
4 40 3 1 87
Sexual
Labour
Combined
Begging
Organs removal
The IOM Moldova noticed an increase of the number of identified men, which were trafficked for labour purposes. However, they do not identify themselves as victims and refuse the psychological assistance and other assistance services available within the Centre for assistance and protection of victims and potential victims of trafficking in human beings (CAP). The men consider their trafficking experience as unsuccessful migration and try to find a job in order to support their families. Many trafficked women are graduates of boarding schools: they do not have families, dwelling or support; have a low education level, are naive and thus fall victims to trafficking. In 2010, 182 beneficiaries of CAP benefited by medical assistance, 355 by psychological assistance, 355 social assistance and 150 beneficiaries received legal assistance. 4 beneficiaries of the total number of 139 victims of
human trafficking testified against traffickers. These beneficiaries got the legal assistance and were informed on their rights and risks related to this process. SOCIAL-ECONOMIC PROFILE As in the previous years, the social-economic profile of the victim continues to be that of a vulnerable person: the majority of beneficiaries are single mothers with and without children, come from rural areas, have a low education level (the majority have a compulsory general education level up to grade 9), were unemployed at the moment of trafficking, were poor and lived below the poverty line, and were subjected to various forms of domestic violence.
Marital status
30 Single 19 60
Married
4 7
Co-habiting
Divorced
1 3
13
Widow 0
10
20 without children
30 with children
40
50
60
142
Residence areas
2 2 7 46
82
Capital Urban Rural No residence Foreigners
Education level
100 90 80 70 60 50 40 30 20 10 0 21 8 General Secondary compulsory specialised Secondary compulsory 7 Primary 4 Higher 2 Analphabetic 97
Occupation at the moment of recruitment

80% 70% 60% 50% 40% 30% 20% 10% 0% 11% 4% 4% 3% 3% 1% Unemployed Employed Pupil Maternity leave Student Housewife Homeless 72%
143
In comparison with previous years, the IOM Moldova reveals an increase of the number of beneficiaries, which require continuous assistance due to social and health problems. The majority of victims lives in extreme poverty and do not have employment opportunities at local level. The number of post-traumatic stress disorders (PTSD) decreased. However, the number of anxious, somatic, behaviour disorders and alcohol dependency persist. These beneficiaries require long-term treat-
ment and the rehabilitation process is very difficult. They cannot get new professional skills, be employed and thus need continuous assistance. RECENT TRENDS As in the previous years, the victims accept employment offers with high risk and are recruited by familiar persons, sometimes relatives or family members.
Victim/recruiter relationship (%)

70 60 49 50 40 30 20 10 0 6 1 acquaintance stranger 2009 friend 2010 1 3 3 newspaper notice 31 42 64
relative
Recruiters gender (%)

55 45 41 42
60 50 40 30 20 10 0
14 3
female
male 2009 2010
couple
144
Many victims knew or thought about what would happen abroad, but believed in the promises of recruiters, which were not respected in the destination country. Compared to the previous year, the exploitation duration went down from 1-2 years to 4-6 months. The conditions of exploitation are better; victims are remunerated a little, are allowed to make a home call, have a partial freedom in movement. These manipulation techniques allow the traffickers creating an illusion of welfare, the victims consider traffickers as friends. Several women, even after they are saved or arrested by the police and deported, prefer to return to the traffickers/procurers. The trend reveals that fewer victims are identified abroad. Many of them are identified as prostitutes and deported. Thus, it was found out that many beneficiaries passed from prostitution to trafficking and vice versa. The selfidentification rate is very low. Many victims do not know their basic rights and not understand that they were sold and exploited. They do not know that they can address for assistance and have the right to protection. It is important to mention the organization of technical coordination meetings (TCM) on counter-trafficking and gender equality, hosted by the OSCE Mission in Moldova, focussed on the outcomes of the implementation of the NRS Strategy for social assistance and protection of victims of trafficking in human beings and potential victims, policies on preventing violence against women and domestic violence, protection of persons infected with or affected by HIV/AIDS. The meetings are co-chaired by a representative of the PVIGEP Department of the Ministry of Labour, Social Protection and Family, who presents monthly information on undertaken activities in the related field at governmental level in the framework of social partnerships. OSCE organizes similar meetings at district level in order to enhance the capacities of interested parties on counter-trafficking at local level for the purpose of ensuring an efficient coordination of activities on preventing and combating human trafficking, domestic violence and promoting gender equality. The coordination of policies on prevention and combating trafficking in human beings at national level is carried out by the National Committee for combating trafficking in human beings (further Committee), permanent consulting entity of the Government. The Minister of Labour, Social Pro145
tection and Family is the deputy chair of the Committee and is assisted by the specialised Department of the MLSPF in preparation of materials for ordinary and extraordinary meetings of the Committee. Public awareness on related policies The awareness of actors, decision-makers and population on international practices (positive experience and barriers, recommendations), discussions on the procedures of ensuring the legislative framework, use of the tools for the implementation of legal provisions, use of the mechanisms for preventing and combating trafficking in human beings, domestic violence, rehabilitation of victims and abusers, protection of persons living with HIV/ AIDS, are carried out in the framework of information campaigns, cooperation with mass media, workshops etc. Beginning with 2000, the campaign 16 days of actions against gender-based violence is organised in the Republic of Moldova during November 25 December 10. The campaign includes the following actions: population awareness campaigns, workshops, conferences. The campaign is launched at a press conference, held on November 25. In the Republic of Moldova, the Campaign for 2010 was carried out with the motto UNITED FOR A SOCIETY WITHOUT VIOLENCE, in the context of the UN Campaign Unite to stop violence against women, thus representing a possibility of combining the national actions with international actions, an opportunity for Government to consider its obligations undertaken under the international documents, and for the civil society to assist the government in their implementation. The activities of the campaign were organized under the auspices of the Ministry of Labour, Social Protection and Family, in cooperation with the Ministry of Internal Affairs, Ministry of Health, Ministry of Education, OSCE Mission in Moldova, UNFPA, UNIFEM, IOM Mission in Moldova, International Centre La Strada, Law Centre from Causeni, Centre Sotis (Balti), Centre Ariadna (Drochia), and other local public administration authorities and organizations. A complex program of activities and events at national and local levels was carried out, including press conferences related to the launch and completion of the campaign, training courses, round tables, exhibition of paintings and essays, public
debates, conferences, TV and radio programs for public awareness, training and information on human rights, gender-based violence and domestic violence etc. 50 organizations/structures were involved in the activities of the 16 days campaign. About 60 thousand girls/women and boys/men benefited of the activities organized under this campaign. In 2009 and 2010, the Republic of Moldova organized the festival FAMILIA, dedicated to the International Family Day, established by the UN General Assembly in 1993 and celebrated traditionally on May 15. In 2010 the Ministry of Labour, Social Protection and Family supported this event and conferred it an official status and national importance. The following new activities were proposed and organized in 2010: - Organization of the family week during May 10 15; in this period the schools, kindergartens, cultural units, youth organizations etc. organized activities in the context of the Family Day; - Extension of the event at national level, by more active involvement of local public authorities and communities, organization of the Family Day in 10 districts, Chisinau, Balti mun. and Cahul town; - Support the activities organized at district level, by development of a sample Activity Guide for the institutions with an important role in family values promotion (School, Church, Mayoralty etc.). The event was supported by many ministries, taking into account the multidimensional and complex character of the family role in the society and development of a harmonious personality. The School, as an education factor, organized information hours on family values and importance of a healthy family environment for growth of a healthy generation. The Church provided moral support through sermons on family values. The Youth Organisations carried out special activities, as contests, competitions, concerts dedicated to family. The Social Assistance Units paid more attention to socially-vulnerable families, solitary elderly persons, and abandoned children. The activities, planned in the framework of the festival FAMILIA, held on May 10-15 ended with special actions and concerts in Chisinau, Balti and Cahul on May 15, when the International Family Day was celebrated. The closing of the festival took place on May 16 with the organization of a public 146
festive event in the Public Garden Stefan cel Mare from Chisinau, including participants from the municipality and the whole country. According to the Law no.45, art.7, p.(3), and in order to improve the activities related to the prevention and combating domestic violence, trafficking in human beings, and ensure the protection of children in difficulty and coordination of these activities, the Coordination Group on prevention of gender-based violence, including domestic violence, was reorganised in Inter-ministerial Coordination Council on preventing and combating domestic violence. Thus, the existence of an adjusted legislative framework and an efficient institutional mechanism, able to interfere in order to stop and prevent violent actions, the enhanced capacities of the various social actors and human resources within the NRS, shall allow achieving real progress in reducing the trafficking in human beings, gender-based violence and domestic violence in the Republic of Moldova.

Gender equality Conclusions: 1. New structures were established in order to strengthen the related institutional framework: coordination groups on gender equality within the Ministry of Finance, MLSPF, Ministry of Economy and training of the members of these structures from the related ministries; 2. Development of the Draft Law on amendment of several legislative acts according to the Compatibility Report of the legislation of the Republic of Moldova with the provisions of the Law no. 5 from February 9, 2006 on ensuring equal opportunities to women and men; 3. Lack of funding from the state budget of the activities related to the NPEGE implementation; 4. Insufficiency of human resources in the related area, in particular gender units at the level of local public administration; 5. The implementation of various activities in the related area at local level remains the responsibility of NGOs and international organizations; 6. The institutions of the central public administration authorities promote insufficiently the sectorial gender-based policies;
7. During 2010 the related state structures established a constructive dialogue with the following international partners: UNFPA, UNIFEM, IOM, OSCE Missions in Moldova, UNAIDS, UNDP etc., in order to implement the gender dimension in the activities, envisaged in the national policies. Recommendations: 1. To enhance the capacities of the specialists in actions monitoring and reporting (at central and local levels), in order to identify/establish the costefficiency of planned and completed actions; 2. To re-assess the indicators of actions evaluation (NPEGE); 3. To identify and allocate financial resources for the implementation of PNEGE; 4. To develop a Methodological Guide on the organization of actions on promotion of gender equality in the national policies; 5. To draft and approve the regulatory provisions (mechanisms), which shall facilitate the examination of advertising materials with a view to being in line with the principle of gender equality and empowerment of the related structure; 6. Public gender equality awareness; 7. To strengthen the cooperation between state structures, local public administration authorities and civil society; 8. To proceed to the adoption of the ILO Convention no. 156. Prevention and combating trafficking in human beings and domestic violence Conclusions: 1. The Report on the implementation of the NRS Strategy and Action Plan (by testing the methodology of monitoring the NRS implementation level for 2009) was drafted and submitted to the Government and National Committee for combating trafficking in human beings. 2. The Law no. 167-XVIII from July 9, 2010 was enacted in order to adjust the national legislation to the provisions of the Law no. 45 on preventing and
combating domestic violence. 3. The following documents were approved: the Regulations-Framework on establishment and functioning of centres for rehabilitation of victims of domestic violence by the Government Decision no. 129 from February 22, 2010 and the Minimum Quality Standards for the social services provided to victims of domestic violence by the Government Decision no. 1200 from December 23, 2010. At the same time the Instructions on intervention of social assistance and internal affairs units and medical institutions in cases of domestic violence were drafted and shall be approved by an inter-ministerial order. 4. The Concept of the regional centre for persons infected with or affected by HIV/AIDS was approved by the Ministers Order no. 216-P from May 31, 2010. These centres shall be established in 3 regions of our country and one in Transnistria. At the same time the tools for planning and implementation of protection policies for persons living with HIV/AIDS were developed and approved. Recommendations: 1. NRS extension in 7 districts; 2. To monitor the NRS implementation level; 3. To organize the international conference on exchange of experience on human trafficking prevention; 4. To develop the study Evaluation of the social-economic status of persons living with HIV; 5. To adjust the legal framework in the related area; 6. To strengthen the institutional framework and human resources within the NRS; 7. To foresee financial resources in the state budget for activities, envisaged in the NRS action plans by areas; 8. To provide methodological support to the local public administration authorities in development of services for the subjects of domestic violence, persons living with HIV/AIDSA; 9. To consolidate the transnational cooperation on preventing and combating human trafficking.
147
7. SOCIAL PROTECTION OF PERSONS WITH DISABILITIES
The government of the Republic of Moldova undertakes to promote a coherent and consequent social protection policy, adjusted to the conditions of the current period, and to the related European standards. A good example is the ratification by the Republic of Moldova of the UN Convention on the rights of persons with disabilities (further Convention), by the Law no.166-XVIII from July 9, 2010. The Convention is an international agreement, which envisages the rights of the persons with special needs and responsibilities of the states-parties to protect and ensure their rights. This document promotes the system of social inclusion of persons with disabilities. It is to be mentioned that the international objectives can also be found in the national strategic documents, thus the activity of the Ministry of Labour, Social Protection and Family is targeted to the implementation of new social protection mechanisms for various categories of population (especially for persons with disabilities) and adjustment of the legislative-regulatory framework. Thus, by the Law no. 169-XVIII from July 9, 2010, the Strategy on social inclusion of persons
with disabilities for 2010 2013 (further Strategy) was adopted in order to adjust the regulatory acts on social protection of persons with disabilities to the Convention provisions. The Strategy is a document, which envisages the problems of the persons with disabilities in the Republic of Moldova and re-asserts the engagement of our country in insurance of the efficient realization of the rights of this category of persons. This document envisages the reforming of the state policy on disability and determines the targets related to the adjustment of the social protection system for persons with disabilities to the European standards and Convention provisions. At the same time the Strategy includes the necessary actions for corresponding policy reform, which shall allow further implementation of Convention provisions and envisages the development of new services for persons with disabilities.
7.1. Current statistics

According to the situation as at December 31, 2010, the total number of disabled person constituted 179100 (of which 15100 children), in increase with 11600 persons in comparison to 2006.
2006 3 589,9 1257,3 167,5 4,7% 13,3% 787,4 12,6 1,6% 7,5% 2007 3 581,1 1247,2 170,3 4,8% 13,7% 777,9 12,7 1,6% 7,4% 2008 3 572,7 1251,0 173,1 4,8% 13,8% 882,7 14,1 1,6% 8,2% 2009 3 567,5 1184,4 176,7 5,0% 14,9% 852,7 15,2 1,8% 8,6% 2010 3 560,4 1143,4 179,1 5,0% 15,7% 826,4 15,1 1,8% 8,4%
Table 7.1. Dynamics of population and number of disabled persons, 2006-2010

Number of resident population, th. persons Employed population, th. persons Number of disabled persons, th. persons Ratio between the number of disabled persons and resident population, % Ratio between the number of disabled persons and employed population, % Number of children under 18 years (under 16 years for 2006-2007) Number of disabled children, th. persons Ratio between the number of disabled children and total number of children, % Ratio between the number of disabled children and number of disabled persons, %
Source: NBS, NSIH.
148
7. Social protection of persons with disabilities
The share of the number of disabled children among resident population and employed population in the Republic of Moldova increased constantly during 2006 2010, representing 5,0%, and correspondingly, 15,7% at the end of 2010. In 2010 in comparison with 2009, in the Republic of Moldova, the number of persons with disabilities increased with 2317 persons, due to the increase of the number of persons with disability degree in the result of an ordinary disease (+1858 pers.) and disabled children from childhood (+770
Disabled children, 8,4%
pers.). Annex 4 presents the dynamics of the number of persons with a disability degree by categories, for 2006 - 2010. Examining the share of disabled persons by categories, it can be noticed that the number of persons with disability degree in result of an ordinary disease has the highest share (74,0%) in the total number of persons with disabilities, followed by the share of persons with disabilities from childhood (13,9%) and children with disabilities (8,4%). The other categories of persons with disabilities have insignificant shares under 2%.
Disabled from childhood,13, 9% Disabled as result of military or special services, 0, 5% Disabled as result of participation at Chernobyl consequences liquidation, 1, 1% Disabled due to industrial injuries, 1,9% Disabled due to occupational 0, 1% diseases, Disabled due to an ordinary 74, 0% disease,
Source: NSIH.
Figure 7.1. Categories of disabled persons in 2010, %
The number of disabled persons increased regularly during 2006-2010, mainly due to the increase of the number of persons with a disability degree as
0 20000 40000 60000 80000
result of an ordinary disease with 7943 persons in 2010 compared to 2006 and disabled children with 2460 persons in comparison with 2006.
100000 120000 140000 160000 180000
Number of persons
2006
124607
23900
12628
6393
2007
125986
24826
12679
6804
Year
2008
127929
24274
14148
6745
2009
130692
24160
15237
6654
2010
132550
24930
15088
6492
Disabled due to an ordinary disease
Disabled from childhood
Disabled children
Other categories of disabled
Source: NSIH.
Figure 7.2. Dynamics of the number of disabled persons, 2006-2010
149
Depending on the disability degree, the number of persons with II and III disability degrees in0 20000 40000 60000 80000
creased with 6237 and 3454 persons in 2010 compared to 2006.

100000 120000 140000 160000 180000
Number of persons
2006
24686
111645
31197
2007
24967
112765
32563
Year
2008
25737
114169
33190
2009
26297
116542
33904
2010
26527
117882
34651
I degree
II degree
III degree
Source: NSIH.
Figure 7.3. Breakdown of the number of disabled persons by disability degrees, 2006-2010
About 49,0% of the total number of disabled persons are women and 51,0% are men. About 59% of the total number of disabled persons are from rural area. Depending on age, 2/3 cases of the total number of disabled persons are aged between 40 and 59 years.
7.2. Social protection

The social protection of persons with disabilities is a component of the social protection system, its main objective is to protect and support the disabled persons by providing both social payments and social services. These measures are part of the social-economic reforms, their outcomes contributing directly to the improvement of the welfare of these categories of persons, their social integration and guarantee their rights to social protection and security. 7.2.1. Social payments The activity of the Ministry of Labour, Social Protection and Family is oriented towards the implementation of new mechanisms of social protection of population categories with low incomes (in particular of persons with disabilities), the improvement of the legislative-regulatory framework that would ensure population access to the minimum of social assistance payments guaranteed by the state, pensions, indemnities and social services, 150
in order to achieve the objectives of the national strategic documents. These measures are part of the social-economic reforms, their outcomes contributing directly to the improvement of the welfare of these categories of persons, their social integration and guarantee their rights to social protection and security. According to the provisions of current legislation, the persons with disabilities, including children with disabilities benefit of the following types of social payments: 1) Pension (Law nr. 156 - XIV from October 14, 1998 on state social insurance pensions), the person with a disability degree caused by an ordinary disease benefit of a disability pension, if the person meets the conditions for the length of service, in relation to the age at the date of disability determination (until 23 years 1 year of length of service, from 23 to 26 years 2 years of length of service, from 26 to 31 years 3 years, over 31 years 5 years). In case when the person does not meet the conditions to get a pension, it benefits of state social allowance. 2) State social allowance (Law nr. 499-XIV from July 14, 1999 on state social allowances for some categories of citizens) is granted to persons with disabilities, including children, who do not meet the conditions to the establishment of the right to a pension from the state social insurance budget.
In 2010 about 44718 disabled persons benefited of state social allowances, by 1718 persons more compared to 2009 (in increase with 4%). State social allowances (except the allowance for care and the aid in case of death) is indexed annually on April 1, taking into account the annual average increase of the Consumer Price Indices for the previous year. In 2007, the indexation coefficient represented 12,7%, in 2009 - 12,7%, while in 2010 0%. Thus, the average quantum of social allowance in 2007 represented 170 Lei, while in 2010 243 lei. 3) Allowance for care (Law no. 499-XIV from July 14, 1999) is granted to the following categories of disabled persons: a) persons taking care at home of a disabled child, I disability degree; b) persons with disabilities from childhood, I disability degree, which are not completely supported by the state; c) blind disabled persons, I disability degree, for accompanying and home care. The quantum of the allowance for care constitutes 300 lei/monthly. 4) State monthly allowance (Law no. 121-XV from May 3, 2001 on additional social protection of certain categories of population) is granted including to war disabled persons. The quantum of state allowance for war disabled persons of I disability degree constitutes 600 lei, II disability degree 450 lei, and III disability degree 375 lei. 5) Compensations for urban, suburban and interurban transport (Law no. 821-XII from December 24, 1991 on social protection of disabled persons) are granted to disabled persons with I and II disability degrees; disabled children and persons, accompanying a disabled person of I disability degree or a disabled child. The above-mentioned compensation is established by the territorial social assistance and family protection unit and is paid from the budgets of the administrative-territorial units. The average quantum of this compensation constitutes about 36 lei/monthly for disabled persons with I disability degree and disabled children and 18 lei/monthly for disabled persons with II disability degree (Annex 5). 6) Annual compensation for transport expenses (Government decision no. 1268 from November 21, 2007) is granted to persons with disabilities of the motor system, in quantum of 400 lei annually. These compensations are established by the social assistance and family protection sections/departments of beneficiary residence and are paid 151
through district (municipal) post offices of the State Enterprise Posta Moldovei (Annex 6). 7) Nominative compensations for payment of public utilities (Law no. 933-XIV from April 14, 2000 on special social protection of certain categories of population) are granted to disabled persons with I, II and III disability degrees (for unlimited period) and disabled children, who benefited of this right until December 31, 2009, for payment of public utilities (electricity, natural and bottled gas, water, heating, services for living block maintenance etc.). 8) Social aid (Law no. 133-XVI from June 13, 2008 on social aid). During 2010, over 90 requests for social aid were submitted and over 59 thousand disadvantaged families (including disabled persons) benefitted of at least one payment of social aid, compared to 31 thousand vulnerable families in 2009. Each request is evaluated individually and the quantum of the social aid is calculated in the framework of an automatic program by the territorial social assistance and family protection units, thus being excluded the subjective factor. The minimum amount guaranteed by the state represents 530 lei. 9) Material aid (Government decision no. 1083 from October 26, 2000 entry into force of the Law on the Republican fund and local funds for social support of population) can be granted once a year to persons with disability degree in order to support them in overcoming special situations. In order to get the material aid, the person, entitled to this right, addresses the executive direction of the fund for social support of population from his/her place of residence, submitting the corresponding supporting documents. The detailed description of the social payments, granted to persons with disabilities is reflected in Chapter 4. SOCIAL ASSISTANCE. 7.2.2. Social services For the achievement of social inclusion objective and implementation of new mechanisms for social protection of persons with disabilities, the social services represent an important form of social protection of this category of persons. The detailed description of the social services, granted to persons with disabilities is reflected in Chapter 4. SOCIAL ASSISTANCE. High specialised social services for persons with disabilities are provided by the Republican Experi-
mental Centre for prosthesis, orthopaedics and rehabilitation (RECPOR) and include services of provision with technical assistive devices of persons with disabilities and medical rehabilitation services. The provision with technical assistive devices of persons with disabilities is carried out according to the Government decision no. 87 from January 31, 2002 on extension of functions and making the RECPOR activities more efficient, which envisages consultation, treatment and rehabilitation of war disabled, especially those with a disability degree, and persons with locomotory system disabilities. In 2010, an amount of 21042,6 thousand lei was allocated from the state budget to the Ministry of Labour, Social Protection and Family for orthopaedic prosthesis of disabled persons. In 2010, the RECPOR staff manufactured and provided the persons with locomotory disabilities with the following prosthetic-orthopaedic items and non-mechanised locomotory devices, in the limit of the financial means allocated annually for this purpose: prosthetic-orthopaedic items (1269 units), including prosthesis 435 units, orthesis 834 units, bandage 1623 units, orthopaedic and prosthesis footwear 7216 units; non-mechanised locomotory devices (1345 units), including wheel chairs 430 units, walk assistive means 459 units, functional beds 28 units, crutches, walking sticks 428 units. During 2010 the RECPOR provided hospitalized medical rehabilitation assistance to 1326 war veterans and disabled persons. The RECPOR polyclinics provided assistance to 80008 disabled persons, of which 25% were assisted at their place of residence in the framework of local visits of medical-technical teams. In 2010 the provision with technical assistive devices went down compared to 2009. Thus in 2010, the RECPOR provided with 430 wheel chairs, or by 502 units (46%) less compared to 2009. In 2010 the number of functional beds (28 units) increased
compared to 2009 (4 units), and 2008 (7 units). During 2009 2010 the number of persons, hospitalized in the RECPOR for rehabilitation and provision with prosthetic systems decreased. If in 2009, 1461 persons were hospitalized, in 2010 this number amounted to 1326 persons (-135 persons). In 2010, the amount of 21042,6 thousand lei was allocated to the RECPOR, representing about 97% of the amount allocated in 2009 (21542,6 thousand lei) and about 75% of the allocated amount compared to 2008 (28021,2 thousand lei). In the reported period the RECPOR achieved progress in relation to the provision of the following rehabilitation services: kinetotherapy, radio diagnostic and digital investigations, massage, complex investigation etc.
7.3. Medical expertise of vitality

The medical expertise of vitality is a socialmedical activity, which has the purpose to determine and evaluate the structural and functional deficiencies of human body, reducing the capacities of full and effective participation in society of ablebodied persons. The responsible institution, in this respect, is the Republican Council for Medical Expertise of Vitality (RCMEV), which according to the provisions of the Government Decision nr.688 from June 20, 2006 on medical expertise of vitality, determines the level of work capacity loss, depending on the reduction of self-service capacities, intellectual, behavioural and communication capacities (sight, hearing, speech), locomotory, body aptitude and dexterity, situational adaptation, participation in social and professional life. 7.3.1. Primary disability The primary disability represents the process of establishing the persons disability degree for the first time.
Table 7.2. Application and establishment of the disability degree, 2006-2010

Primary disability Disabled persons, examined for the first time: - dynamics of the number of examined persons - persons classified in a disability degree - dynamics of the number of persons classified in a disability degree - level of attribution of the disability degree
Note: Breakdown by districts is reflected in Annex 4. Source: RCMEV.
2006 15607 + 2096 13700 + 323 87,8%
2007 15902 + 295 13779 + 79 86,6%
2008 16520 + 618 14021 + 242 84,9%
2009 16794 + 274 14127 + 106 84,1%
2010 16655 - 139 13275 - 852 79,7%
152
During the last 5 years, the number of persons with disabilities examined for the first time increased from 15607 persons in 2006 to 16655 in 2010; during the last year the increase rhythm in comparison with 2009 reduced, registering a difference of 139 persons. Despite the increase of the number of primary examinations, the level of disability degree establishment at the first expertise of patients, decreased from 87,8% in 2006 to 79,7% in 2010. Thus, being with 852 persons less than in 2009, in 2010, 13275 persons were classified for a disability degree, of which 4835 inhabitants were from urban area (with
954 persons less compared to 2009) and 7513 inhabitants from rural area (with 825 less compared to 2009). 93% of the total number of persons, which were classified for a disability degree for the first time, are able-bodied persons (12348 persons), while 7% are represented by pensioners (927 persons). Depending on distribution of primary disability by sex, 60,1% are men and 39,9% are women. In 2010 the share of persons with disabilities reduced compared to 2009, registering a considerable decrease of the share of persons with I and II disability degrees, being reflected in the following table.
Table 7.3. Distribution of share by primary disability degree, 2009 2010

CMEV I degree II degree III degree Total
Source: RCMEV.
Primary disability 2009 Number of cases Share, % 1973 8334 3820 14127 14,9 62,8 28,8 106,4
Primary disability 2010 Number of cases Share, % 1634 7893 3748 13 275 12,3 59,5 28,2 100,0
Increase 2010/2009, % -17,2 -5,3 -1,9 -6,0
In 2010, as in the previous years, the diseases of the circulatory system are constantly the predominant causes of primary disability. This year, the cardiovascular diseases caused the primary disability for 2689 persons, which represent the fifth part of persons classified with the primary disability degree. In 2009, this number represented 2862 persons, thus registering in 2010 a decrease with 173 persons compared to 2009. The malignant tumours hold the second position in the total primary disability, registering a share of 18,4%. In 2010, 2443 persons were conferred the primary disability degree, while in 2009 this number constituted 2733 persons. The nervous system diseases have a third position with 8,5% in the structure of primary disability. In 2010, 1134 persons were classified with primary disability degree, registering a decrease compared to 2009, when this number constituted 1358 persons. In 2010, 1097 persons with osteo-articulatory system, muscles and connective tissue diseases were conferred the disability degree, with 68 persons less compared to 2009 (1155 persons). This represents a small decrease of the primary disability caused by these diseases compared to 2009, when this num153
ber registered the highest increase that placed this category on the fourth position in the structure of primary disability in 2009 and 2010, compared to 2008, when this position was held by the mental and behaviour diseases. In 2010, the diseases of circulatory system, malignant tumours, nervous and osteo-articulatory system diseases, and mental and behaviour disorders had a share of 63,6% in the causes of primary disability, compared to 2009, when they constituted 64,9% The details related to the distribution of the persons with a primary disability degree in 2010 depending on nosologic forms, age and disability degree are presented in Annex 8. 7.3.2. Repeated disability The repeated disability is the attribution of the disability degree after a repeated expertise of the vital capacities of the person, in order to assess its rehabilitation or aggravation of the health state. In 2010, 45337 persons were re-examined, with 1016 less compared to 2009 (46353 persons). 17201 disabled persons from urban areas were re-examined, constituting 37,9%, while the persons from rural areas constituted 62,1% (28143 per-
sons). Compared to 2009, the number of re-examined persons with disabilities decreased both in rural habitats (with 352 persons) and urban habitats (with 688 persons). The repeated disability by districts for 2009 2010 is reflected in Annex 9.
The number of re-examined persons increased during 2006-2007, decreasing in 2008- 2010, while the share of the number of persons classified in the disability degree at re-expertise was relatively constant, in the limits of 99%.
Table 7.4. Repeated attribution of the disability degree, 2006-2010

Repeated disability Disabled persons, examined repeatedly: - persons re-classified in a disability degree - level of re-establishment of the disability degree
Source: RCMEV.
2006 48 475 47 788 98,6%
2007 50 304 49 574 98,5%
2008 48 265 47 736 98,9%
2009 46353 45876 99,0%
2010 45 337 44 878 99,0%
During 2010, the share of the II disability degree increased, while the value share of I and III disability degree decreased in comparison with the corresponding value shares of 2009. It is to be menRepeated disability 2009 Number Share, % of cases 3558 7,9 30795 11523 45876 68,6 25,7 102,2
tioned that the number of persons with disability degrees repeatedly attributed in 2010, decreased for all three severity degrees in comparison with the previous year.
Repeated disability 2010 Number Share, % of cases 2951 6,6 31138 10789 44878 69,4 24,0 100,0
Table 7.5. Distribution of share by repeated disability degree, 2009 2010

CMEV I degree II degree III degree Total
Source: RCMEV.
Increase 2010/2009, % -17,1 1,1 -6,4 -2,2
7.3.3. Permanent disability In 2010, the disability degree without re-examination term was conferred to 841 (6.3%) primary disabled persons and to 9313 (20,8%) repeatedly disabled persons. Analysing the level of attribution of permanent
disability degrees during the last 5 years, it is noticed a trend of decrease of primary disability expertise, although in 2008 this registered a light increase. The level of permanent disability, although its share and number went down in 2010, increased in the period 2007-2009 in the case of repeated attribution of disability degrees.
Table 7.6. Attribution of permanent disability degree to persons with disabilities, 2006-2010
Permanent disability Level of attribution of primary permanent disability degree Number of persons Share in the total number of persons with a primary disability degree, % Level of attribution of repeated permanent disability degree Number of persons Share in the total number of persons with a repeated disability degree, % 8 747 18,3% 9 477 19,1% 10 042 21,0% 9945 21,7% 9313 20,8% 1 171 8,5% 1 072 7,8% 1 142 8,1% 1138 8,1% 841 6,3% 2006 2007 2008 2009 2010
154
7.3.4. Partial and total rehabilitation As for the rehabilitation of persons with disabilities it is to be mentioned the low level of the corresponding indices for 2010 compared to 2009. Thus, during 2010 year, 2789 disabled persons with a disability degree were rehabilitated, representing
with 47 less compared to 2009, when this number amounted to 2981 persons. Of those 2789 rehabilitated: totally - 459 persons; partially - 2330 persons. The number of both totally and partially rehabilitated persons decreased during 2007-2010.
Table 7.7. Number of persons with a disability degree, rehabilitated partially and totally, 2006-2010
Persons with a disability degree Total rehabilitated persons, of which: - total rehabilitation - partial rehabilitation
Source: RCMEV.
2006 3875 576 3299
2007 3300 559 2741
2008 2981 529 2452
2009 2836 477 2359
2010 2789 459 2330
7.4. Social inclusion

The subject of social inclusion of persons with disabilities becomes more actual both at the level of public opinion and in the process of promotion of social policies in many countries. Social inclusion presumes a set of multidimensional activities in the field of justice, social protection, employment, health care, education, transports, roads, constructions, culture, information and communications for persons living in social exclusion in order to create and develop opportunities so as to ensure an index of living standard equivalent to the community where they live. In the context on international commitments, undertaken by the Republic of Moldova, and according to the Strategy on social inclusion of persons with disabilities and Action plan for its implementation, the following actions were carried out in 2010: 7.4.1. Social inclusion of children The consolidated strategy on education development for 2011 2015 and consolidated action plan in education sector, which includes aspects related to the access to education and education quality for children in difficulty, including children with special education needs (SEN), were approved by the Order of the Minister of Education no. 849 from November 29, 2010. The Council for Coordination of the reform of childrens residential care system and development of inclusive education was established by the order of the Minister of Education no. 338 from June 14, 2010. Thus, the Coordination Council has the following responsibilities: 155 1) coordinates the implementation of the reform of childrens residential care system by monitoring the implementation of the Plan-framework for transformation of childrens residential care system and promotion of legislative framework; 2) develops and promotes the inclusive education by revising and finalizing the draft Inclusive education concept, coordinates the drafting and implementation of the regulatory acts in this area, coordinates the development and implementation of inclusive education models. In the related period four meetings of the Coordination Council were organized. The meetings were focussed on the analysis and inter-sectorial coordination of the issues related to the implementation of the reform of childrens residential care system and implementation of inclusive education, including: a. Initial training on inclusive education; b. Role of the Republican medical-psycho-pedagogic consultancy in the implementation of the reform of childrens residential care system and promotion of inclusive education; c. Determination of responsibilities at central level, local public administration authorities and education institutions in relation to the insurance of the required conditions for deinstitutionalised childrens inclusion, and enrolment of children with special education needs in general education institutions; d. Contribution of civil society to the implementation of the reform of childrens residential care system and development of education inclusion in 2010 (Every Child, CCF
Moldova, Speranta, Lumos, Keystone Human Services Moldova Association etc.). The Ministry of Education (by the order no. 687 from August 25, 2010 on organization of the educational process) determined the responsibilities at central, territorial and education institution levels in relation to the insurance of the necessary conditions for inclusion of children deinstitutionalised from residential institutions, and enrolment of children with special education needs in general education institutions, being determined the responsibilities of the district/municipal general education, youth and sport departments, medical-psycho-pedagogic commissions, general education institutions, Institute of Education Science, Ministry of Education in implementation of the objectives of inclusive education. Approved by the order of the Minister of Education no. 256 from April 30, 2010, the Regulationsframework on organization and functioning of the residential institutions envisages the fact that the following services can be developed under the residential institutions jointly with the public administration authorities: day centres, counselling services, family assistance and support, rehabilitation and recovery services, interschool logopedic services, care and assistance services, integration services through occupational therapy, psycho-pedagogic assistance, crisis centres, urgent placement services for street children, vocational training services and other services, meeting the needs of families with children in difficulty from the community. The initial training on inclusive education is carried out in 8 higher education institutions: State Pedagogic University Ion Creanga, State University Tiraspol, State University B.P.Hasdeu Cahul, State University Aleco Russo from Balti, Moldova State University, State University Comrat, State University Taraclia, State University of Physical Education and Sport and 8 secondary specialised education institutions (pedagogical colleges from Chisinau, Cahul, Calarasi, Balti, Comrat, Orhei, Soroca and Lipcani). The Ministry of Education with the support of UNICEF, Every Child and NGOs LUMOS, CCF Moldova enhanced the capacities of 1664 professionals and decision-makers. The following activities were carried out in 2010: e) Reintegration of children in families/familytype services, inclusion in general school; f) Training of the staff of auxiliary schools for 156
change and integration in the general education system or social services; g) Preparation of community schools for integration/inclusion of children from auxiliary schools. The Ministry of Education with the support of the above-mentioned organizations carried out the assessment of 354 children from 4 auxiliary schools and 1 special school. 115 children of those 354 evaluated children were reintegrated in families or family-type services. In the context of ensuring social inclusion of disabled persons, the following activities were carried out under the Program Inclusive Community Moldova, implemented by Keystone Human Services International Moldova Association, with the support of Open Society Mental Health Initiative in partnership with Soros Foundation Moldova and Ministry of Labour, Social Protection and Family: 180 deinstitutionalised or at risk to be institutionalised children and young persons benefit of the support of the Program (including 29 children and young persons, deinstitutionalised from the boarding school Orhei for children with mental disabilities, 18 children and young persons under deinstitutionalisation, 133 children at risk to be institutionalised). The assistance provided by the program includes: social assistance, psychological counselling, medical assistance, support in having a positive behaviour, education of independent living skills, pedagogic support on school inclusion, assistance in having access to other community services, family support for childrens welfare improvement (refurbishing of the childs room, purchase of clothes, necessary equipment, assistance in identification of a vacant job etc.). The program provides assistance to children and young persons with disabilities based on a partnership established with the family and local public administration and only after an assessment of the needs of children and families. 23 children with mental disabilities (13 children with severe mental disabilities, deinstitutionalised from the boarding school from Orhei, and 10 children at risk to be institutionalised) were included in the community schools or kindergartens with pedagogic support (support teaching staff).
100% of children - program beneficiaries have improved access to the social services from community or district. 47 families improved their welfare and childrens welfare. The program, in partnership with the local administration of II level, supported the establishment of four mobile teams: in Ialoveni and Hincesti districts and Balti and Chisinau municipalities. Over 60 children with severe mental and physical disabilities benefit of the services of mobile teams. The main objective of mobile teams is to improve the access of children with severe disabilities to qualitative social assistance services, thus preventing their institutionalisation. Such services shall be developed in 5 more districts by the end of the Program. In partnership with the local public administration of the I level, the Program established two resource centres for inclusive education (in Magdacesti village, Criuleni district and Hlinaia village, Edinet district). Over 40 children with special education needs benefit of the services of this centres that contributes to their better school inclusion. By the end of the program, such centres shall be developed in 15 habitats, which intend to establish pilot schools with inclusive practices. In partnership with the local public administration of the II level, the Program supports the development of three community houses: in Mitoc, Orhei district; Hansca, Ialoveni district and Voloave village, Soroca district. Community houses are under construction/refurbishing. 7.4.2. Employment of persons with disabilities The National Employment Agency jointly with its territorial agencies supports the local public administration by implementing programs for involvement of unemployed persons in public works. The persons with disabilities are involved, together with other unemployed persons, in works of public or local communities interest, organized by the local public administration authorities. During 2010, the territorial employment agencies registered as unemployed 535 persons with disabilities (III disability degree), representing a decrease with 176 persons in comparison with 2009. 71 persons with disabilities were supported in their job placement, they representing 8,3% of the total number of disabled persons with unemployed status. 17 persons with disabilities were involved tempo157
rarily in public works and benefited of allowances for stimulation of participation in public works. The persons with I and II disability degrees, which were not registered as unemployed, benefited of labour mediation services, information and vocational counselling services. These services were provided to 252 persons with III disability degree and 125 persons with I and II disability degrees. 15 persons with disabilities (of which 3 persons with II disability degree) were enrolled in vocational training courses.
7.5. Celebration of the International Day of Persons with disabilities December 3

On October 14, 1992 the UN General Assembly declared December 3 the International Day of persons with disabilities. Each year the international community celebrates this event as an act of solidarity with the persons with disabilities. The Ministry of Labour, Social protection and Family develops and approves annually (by the Ministers order) a program of activities dedicated to the International Day of persons with disabilities December 3, which is submitted to the related bodies (central and local public authorities, social institutions, social assistance and family protection sections/departments, NGOs etc.) for recommendation and implementation. During November 29 December 3, 2010, a range of activities dedicated to social inclusion of persons with disabilities were carried out in the country. The following activities are to be mentioned: Press conference, public launch of the activity program on social inclusion of persons with disabilities: rights, achievements and perspectives in the Republic of Moldova; Exhibition of pictures, took by children and teenagers with disabilities at the premises of the MLSPF; Round table on the rights of the persons with disabilities in Moldova, with participation of NGOs in the field of social protection of disabled persons; New social services were launched: mobile team and resource centres for inclusive education; Workshop on development of alternative community services for persons with dis-
abilities, organized at the premises of the Boarding school for children with mental disabilities (boys) from Orhei; Exhibition with sale of the works, manufactured by disabled persons at the premises of the Palace of the Republic. The Ministry of Labour, Social Protection and Family organized the exhibition with sale of the works, manufactured by disabled persons, under the motto In creation without differences, event held traditionally during 2007 2010. The exhibition took place at the premises of the Palace of Republic (16, Maria Cebotari street), where the disabled persons from the whole country could show and sale their works (about 400 persons). The purpose of the exhibition was public awareness in relation to the situation of persons with disabilities, and also on problems faced by them. The visitors could admire and purchase exceptional works, manufactured with much abnegation, by the persons with disabilities. The collected money is used by these persons for procurement of raw material for other works, and for their individual needs. The participants in this event included: country high officials, deputies, ministers, heads of central and local public authorities, civil servants, representatives of foreign missions in Moldova, businessmen, representatives of international donor organizations, NGOs and all citizens, which supported and were solidary with the persons with disabilities.

In the last period the issue related to the promotion and protection of the rights of disabled persons is often considered, and the actions undertaken by the stake-holders confirm the importance and necessity of this subject, both at the level of national policies and strategies and, in promotion of social inclusion services for this category of persons. In the light of the above it is to be mentioned that in the Republic of Moldova 2010 year was characterised by many events and progress in the field of social protection of persons with disabilities due to the adopted acts, policies and strategies promoted in this area. In this context two important documents are to be considered: ratification of the UN Convention on the rights of persons with disabilities (by the Law no. 166-XVIII from July 9, 2010) 158
and adoption of the Strategy on social inclusion of persons with disabilities for 2010 2013 (Law no. 169-XVIII from July 9, 2010). These two reference acts reflect the direction and actions to be undertaken by our country in order to ensure the social inclusion of persons with disabilities in all areas. The following actions, undertaken for the implementation of the provisions of the Convention and Strategy, are to be mentioned: the reform of the system of social protection of persons with disabilities by development of a new methodology for disability determination according to the provisions of the International Classification of functioning, disability and health, developed by the World Health Organization. For this purpose the Ministry of Labour, Social Protection and Family (Ministers order no. 205 from December 14, 2010) established two working groups. The first group consists of national experts, employed under the UNDP financed project, and specialists of the Republican Council for Medical Expertise of Vitality, who worked on the development and finalization of the Road map for introduction of new methodology/criteria for disability determination in the Republic of Moldova and several working tools, draft regulatory acts. The second group includes representatives of a range of ministries and authorities, involved in the reform in this area, which coordinated and monitored the activities and actions, undertaken by the first group. The process of strategy implementation envisaged the development of the legal framework regulating the social services provided to persons with disabilities. Thus, two social services were developed: protected dwelling (approved by the Government decision no. 711 from August 9, 2010) and community house (approved by the Government decision no. 936 from October 8, 2010). The protected dwelling is a social service, envisaging the placement in a dwelling of adults with mental disorders, in full exercise capacity, which do not have any dwelling or need the improvement of living conditions and with a periodic support can have an independent life in the community. As for Community house, it is a specialised service for persons with mental disabilities, which require continuous insurance of minimum existence conditions, protection, care and assistance in order to develop and be included in the community. The reform of social protection of persons with disabilities envisages several dimensions, begin-
ning with disability approach, which shall be realized in the dimensions of medical-social model, meaning that the attention shall be paid to the coercions braking the realization of the fundamental rights, not on the possible disability. In practice the promotion of social model shall envisage the social inclusion of persons with disabilities, access to education, job placement etc. In long-term this shall allow modifying the current system of social protection of persons with disabilities in order to be focussed on provision of social services, but not on social payments. Another service for persons with disabilities is the Mobile Team. The MLSPF in partnership with the Program Inclusive Community Moldova and District Councils from Ialoveni, Hincesti and Balti municipality created three services of mobile
teams. The service is aimed at preventing the institutionalization of persons with disabilities and providing support to families or persons taking care of disabled persons. In the same context, two resource centres for inclusive education (in Magdacesti, Criuleni district and Hlinaia, Edinet district) were established for the purpose of disabled childrens integration in the community and interaction with their fellows. The progress achieved in supporting the persons with disabilities constitutes a real basis; however it does not solve completely the problems, faced by this category of population. Only a multisectorial, multidimensional and participative approach could generate efficient solutions, with the support of all institutions and the whole society.
159
Annex 1. Total number of pensioners and average pension quantum

Pension type 1. Pensions, established according to pension law - total (1.1+1.2.+1.3),of which Including women Including employees 1.1 Old age pensions (1.1.1 +1.1.2 +1.1.3+1.1.4+1.1.5+ 1.1.6+ 1.1.7), of which: Including women Including employees In minimal quantum 1.1.1. general conditions total 1.1.2. privileged conditions (anticipated total) (a+b+c),of which .a) List no.1 b) List no.2 c) mothers with 5 and more children 1.1.3 Cabinet members Including women Including employees angajai 1.1.4 Parliament deputies Including women Including employees 1.1.5 Civil servants Including women Including employees 1.1.6 Mayors, heads and deputy heads of regional councils* Including women Including employees 1.1.7.Length of service Including employees 1.1.7.1. employees of civil aviation - total, of which: a) flight personnel b) flight attendants 1.1.7.2. employees of railway transport 1.1.7.3. rtists 1.1.7.4. geologists 1.2. Disability pensions - total (1.2.1.+1.2.2.+1.2.3.), of which: Including women Including employees 2006
615172 383556 81219 459717 311694 71272 15495 393680 60113 4068 9067 46978 84 6 24 108 12 48 4773 3017 2219 317 45 87 642 141 642 499 12 3 127 1 125676 65543 9537
Number of pensioners 2007 2008 2009

613490 388518 113804 458795 316765 82743 25070 395045 57217 3952 8502 44763 84 7 28 116 13 56 5266 3330 2608 354 59 102 713 127 592 589 3 2 118 1 126538 65720 30307 616122 3934673 127330 462093 322899 95481 30777 400629 54600 3880 7991 42729 85 7 31 117 13 59 5562 3557 2980 387 66 121 713 126 713 603 2 2 105 1 128145 66223 31677 619801 400004 138878 465048 327563 105748 37021 405726 52194 3778 7511 40905 84 6 30 129 17 67 5795 3768 3179 411 74 144 709 129 610 608 2 2 97 130227 66933 32955
2010
622796 407530 152507 468049 335295 118828 42922 410940 49561 3680 7060 38821 86 7 35 201 21 106 6119 4044 3422 435 75 164 707 140 616 614 2 2 89 131348 67096 33640
2006
432,87 426,58 490,24 457,51 441,21 517,55 299,49 461,87 429 509,93 529,42 402,61
Average pension quantum, lei 2007 2008 2009 2010

535,98 524,85 608,74 565,83 543,27 665,88 380,55 572,46 520,10 629,45 639,06 487,85 631,35 634,35 722,60 666,28 637,87 781,31 425,28 674,12 608,78 744,71 747,20 570,55 757,67 738,82 805-50 781-60 943-70 836-63 811-90 1023-82 557-54 845-79 760-72 936-10 935-97 712-22
800,82 764,83 935,86 534,60 809,96 729,80 897,20 897,15 683,61
4794,97 5574,10 6054,28 4691,33 5539,28 6010,00 4855,29 5646,42 6118,80 4665,62 4772,33 4635,54 1095,56 1033,05 1211,72 5423,27 5515,38 5327,67 1292,19 1224,86 1423,93 5873,71 5984,15 5871,03 1514,51 1443,79 1667,96
6678,16 6742-29 6701,00 6724-85 6771,60 6762-31 6433,01 6421,35 6403,34 1800,50 1732,94 1985,09 6225-28 6464-09 6138-99 1953-83 1898-32 2152-33
1387,92 1684,22 2015,01 1180,73 1700,03 2072,37 1529,78 1872,33 2267,00 702,96 2337,31 2864,94 728,94 235,91 2960,37 702,96 822,2 282,75 322 286,49 280 380,96 373,86 369,63 2744,26 2864,94 2756,68 3314,07 320,66 367,00 382,50 346,34 338,00 467,42 456,60 457,63 448,00 403,05 396,00 548,08 534,44 537,23
2343,50 2448-13 2426,05 2625,73 3535,57 3598,47 2529-62 2737-92 3694-15 3747-20
4030,63 4164-12 4042,44 4176-28 440,50 450-00 537,50 484,09 652,23 635,63 638,09 560-50 511-24 674-55 658-72 661-25
160
Annex
I degree II degree III degree 1.2.1. ordinary disease total, of which: I degree II degree III degree 1.2.2. industrial injury total, of which: I degree II degree III degree 1.2.3 occupational disease - total, of which: I degree II degree III degree 1.3. Survivors pensions-total, of which: Including women Including employees 1 survivor 2 survivors 3 and more survivors 2. Pensions established according to other laws (2.1.+2.2.+2.3.+ 2.4.+2.5) 2.1. participants in the liquidation of Chernobyl consequences - total (2.1.1.+ 2.1.2.+2.1.3.), of which: Including women Including employees 2.1.1. old age pensions - total 2.1.2. disability - total I degree II degree III degree 2.1.3. Survivors - total, of which: 1 survivor 2 survivors 3 and more survivors urmai 2.2. According to Military Law (2.2.1.+2.2.2.) Including women Including employees 2.2.1. disability pensions to active militaries - total, of which:
13369 86922 25385 121892 13000 85200 23692 3704 361 1681 1662 80 8 41 31 29779 6319 28 22597 5794 1388 6230
13183 87089 26266 122865 12836 85390 24639 3587 340 1654 1593 86 7 45 34 28157 6033 35 21587 5294 1276 5943
13298 87948 26899 124508 12968 86208 25332 3540 322 1688 1530 97 8 52 37 25884 5551 46 5551 19978 4752 5278
13423 89602 27202 126631 13103 87831 25697 3499 313 1713 1473 97 7 58 32 24526 5348 46 19134 4403 989 4769
13392 90522 27434 127850 13074 88784 25992 3399 311 1674 1414 99 7 64 28 23399 5139 39 18391 4115 893 4389
477,31 405,95 244,66 381,55 476,63 405,58 242,97 361,79 500,7 423,99 268,72 374,9 528,5 443,92 243,93 270,48 256,59 255,46 243,03 342,92 415,06 680,85
587,47 499,41 301,11 468,17 586,77 499,03 299,42 440,88 610,02 515,88 326,91 510,61 775,85 615,40 317,29 318,95 300,92 314,22 289,37 402,28 473,62
695,29 585,90 351,65 548,92 694,45 585,53 349,85 516,48 723,26 600,03 380,78 626,86 936,25 752,59 383,24 367,62 343,06 367,64 343,06 335,61 460,07
831,60 696,72 417,18 653,03 830,39 696,25 414,84 620,22 876,33 713,78 457,00 768,37
859-97 720-93 431-02 675-20 858-43 720-43 428-54 646-60 918-51 740-54 475-57 800-73
1090,85 1137-71 896,46 902-68 465,62 483-39 431,50 403,03 417,78 397,02 539,90 615,91 441-33 408-92 469-84 409-16 547-88 612-92
915,03 1451,10 1755,56 1571-79
2203 85 398 14 2112 294 1768 50 77 59 16 2 922 128 21 497
2187 84 393 17 2087 294 1749 44 83 64 16 3 1436 129 40 1044
2168 82 396 23 2068 290 1741 37 77 64 10 3 1374 112 44 1040
2136 80 394 24 2041 286 1721 34 71 63 6 2 1302 92 46 1017
2110 81 394 24 2012 288 1690 34 74 64 9 1 1216 77 46 982
997,33 1197,53 1398,43 1669,90 1736-44 966,75 969,41 686,07 1176,83 1373,35 1631,33 1676-45 1171,67 1364,12 1631,87 1709-14 852,17 958,60 1032,58 1077-79
1009,07 1215,10 1421,79 1701,82 1773-98 1278,47 1538,75 1799,88 2154,81 2244-65 976,98 1175,79 1369,35 1638,26 1706-44 559,7 614,95 925,81 1108,44 1144-38 731,98 681,96 845,68 1297,5 94,04 84,52 110,19 102,46 826,39 784,96 942,62 902,63 967,74 929-20 850,81 901,73 886-54 1122,50 1388,66 1065-00
1089,66 1275,00 1784,50 2436-00 474,74 398,57 441,22 504,47 668,43 513,52 662,70 728,41 731,24 570,03 735,67 786,52 730-26 577-07 741-47 777-87
161
I degree II degree III degree 2.2.1.1. including IIWW disabled participants I degree II degree III degree 2.2.2. survivors pensions to the families of active militaries total, of which: 1 survivor 2 survivors 3 and more survivors 2.2.2.1. of which families of the IIWW disabled participants 1 survivor 2 survivors 3 and more survivors 2.3 Pensions for length of service 2.3.1 medical staff 2.3.2 pedagogues Including employees 2.4 customs staff Including women Including employees 2.5 prosecutors and judges Total pensions ( 1+2 ) Including women Including employees
Source: NSIH.
52 294 151 272 32 129 111 425 408 15 2 29 24 4 1 2701 993 1708 33 9 26 371
117 724 203 758 91 510 157 392 375 15 2 27 23 3 1 1901 701 1200 233 24 7 18 395
117 723 200 736 88 494 154 334 321 10 3 19 15 3 1 1310 493 817 183 20 7 14 406 621400 399747 131158
112 699 206 717 86 471 160 285 275 8 2 19 15 3 1 862 326 536 120 19 7 13 450
110 674 198 721 83 474 164 234 228 3 3 16 14 1 1 575 222 353 80 18 7 12 470
124,21 104,77 90,47 121,01 148,62 132,64 99,54 84,19 81,1 151,6 208,5 73,68 61,58 120 178 224,4 227,73 222,50 1457,15 1505,77 1543,26
577,77 551,05 296,11 548,80 620,30 607,57 316,42 395,56 379,41 719,46 994,00 339,74 287,69 568,00 852,00 269,33
917,74 766,72 479,13 829,36
992,72 834,06 513,09 890,00
985-98 821-10 515-12 882-74
1018,80 1092,67 1104-85 890,42 964,71 954-96 525,22 561,15 561,60 481,68 533,97 530-47
465,56 518,71 513-42 793,00 877,62 878-33 1169,33 1258,00 1477-66 412,89 327,40 659,00 956,00 314,12 463,47 435-81
366,60 369-64 742,66 718-00 1078,00 1078-00 376,21 392-97
273,76 317,59 373,05 399-34 266,64 312,00 381,41 388-96 191,01 230,28 273,98 291-66 1644,04 1786,55 2083,15 2157-22 1652,28 1856,42 2137,42 2209-85 1750,50 1914,00 2253,07 2349-08 548,30 530,53 635,81 646,42 623,92 750,45 775,54 748,27 899,67 810-86 782-26 948-90
3514,03 4015,21 4389,01 4378,41 4429-60
621402 619433 389333 393905 103267 116690
624570 627185 442,26 404721 408325 462,15 142871 153194 495,49
162
Annex
Annex 2. Newly established pensions and average pension quantum

Pension type 1. Pensions established according to pension law total (1.1+1.2.+1.3), of which: Inclding women Including employees 1.1. old age pensions (1.1.1+1.1.2+1.1.3+ 1.1.4+ 1.1.5+ 1.1.6+ 1.1.7), of which: Including women Including employees In minimal quantum 1.1.1. general conditions total 1.1.2. privileged conditions (anticipated - total) (a+b+c), of which: a) List no.1 b) mothers with 5 and more children - total 1.1.3. Cabinet members Including women Including employees 1.1.4 Parliament deputies Including women 1.1.5 civil servants Including women Including employees 1.1.6 mayors, heads and deputy heads of regional councils* Including women Including employees 1.1.7. length of service 1.1.7.1. employees of civil aviation, flight personnel total 1.1.7.2. railway transport workers 1.1.7.3. rtists 1.1.7.4. geologists 1.2. Disability pensions - total (1.2.1.+1.2.2.+ 1.2.3.), of which: Including women Including employees I degree II degree III degree 1.2.1. ordinary disease total, of which: I degree Number of newly established pensions 2006 2007 2008 2009 2010
39272 24972 17073 27302 20033 13217 6614 25442 1166 155 1011 2 2 8 6 626 381 478 41 5 17 17 17 9537 4327 3848 784 5750 3003 9446 773 39120 30952 16610 27429 26076 12646 7172 25047 1029 128 901 8 2 4 8 7 791 516 626 48 12 18 498 498 9646 4337 3860 794 5913 2939 9549 786 40838 26468 18744 28859 20953 14224 7515 27075 913 139 774 3 3 7 6 778 528 649 43 10 23 40 40 9876 4400 3828 870 6014 2992 9738 860
2006
Average pension quantu, lei 2007 2008 2009 2010

526,34 514,63 583,55 545,84 545,84 625,72 380,84 549,85 448,40 741,57 406,75 5587,50 5737,50 5531,25 5381,25 5367,86 1583,64 1525,04 1618,49 595,10 612,58 595,10 657,73 612,58 750,29 445,30 661,96 532,35 868,62 471,96 6048,33 6048,33 5663,28 5719,66 1975,64 1907,36 1995,70 698,69 666,36 828,51 775,22 710,64 910,95 535,70 779,81 619,13 1055,27 561,43 5502,33 5857,00 5857,07 5817,00 2388,26 2334,56 2406,66 782-50 744-32 989-75 881-21 799-09 1093-36 555-98 810-68 641-56 1025-37 576-91 5721-57 5857-00 5752-75 5582-60 5981-25 2547-39 2510-56 2565-68 2962-15 3014-00 3077-00 3876-43 3876-43 553-64 512-64 571-19 735-76 613-51 376-98 553-12 732-71
38149 35899 367,72 22921 15659 26726 18386 12173 6807 25079 736 86 650 3 1 14 10 823 614 642 39 9 27 32 32 9515 4034 3470 856 5932 2727 9423 851 20881 14154 369,19 419,72
25772 406,96 17073 11346 6378 24288 548 79 469 7 1 4 71 4 795 603 619 40 4 24 23 23 8366 3371 2807 744 5120 2502 8292 740 393,82 455,62 299,5 410,37 332,68 524,61 303,25 5040,00 5040,00 4431,5 4355,66 1306,35 1258,56 1376,36
2151,78 2305,91 3005,74 2904,41 2018,40 2236,83 3064,30 2915,77 2116,41 2444,33 2959,56 2876,11 863,29 3104,29 2592,87 3766,28 863,29 292,08 275,45 296,34 379,93 324,16 207,71 292,27 379,94 3104,29 2592,87 3766,28 389,02 356,36 386,18 530,85 433,83 260.55 389,23 531,23 459,79 426,99 454,30 670,07 506,13 305,50 460,12 667,35 538,04 494,77 535,75 754,51 590,14 356,75 538,49 753,86
163
II degree III degree 1.2.2. industrial injury total, of which: I degree II degree III degree 1.2.3 occupational disease total, of which: I degree II degree III degree 1.3. Survivors pensions - total, of which: Including women Including employees 1 survivor 2 survivors 3 and more survivors 2. Pensions established according to other laws (2.1.+2.2.+2.3.) 2.1. participants in the liquidation of Chernobyl consequences - total (2.1.1.+2.1.2.+2.1.3.), of which: Including women Including employees 2.1.1. old age pensions total 2.1.2. disability - total I degree II degree III degree 2.1.3. survivors total, of which: 1 survivor 2 survivors 3 and more survivors 2.2. According to Military Law (2.2.1.+2.2.2.) Including employees 2.2.1. disability pensions to active militaries - total, of which: I degree II degree III degree 2.2.1.1. including disabled participants of the IIWW I degree II degree III degree
5706 2967 86 11 42 33 5 2 3 2433 612 3 1618 621 194 41
5865 2898 89 8 44 37 8 4 4 2045 539 7 1343 530 172 655
5938 2940 127 10 72 45 11 4 7 2103 574 10 1434 514 155 99
5884 2688 90 5 48 37 2 2 1908 497 7 1283 499 126 132
5066 2486 71 4 51 16 3 3 1761 437 1 1197 434 130 74
324,35 207,73 276,53 379,18 302,21 209,63 194,4 242 162,66 231,49 225,44 232,00 204,92 277,27 306,5 544,361
433,75 260,62 357,39 492,87 418,15 255,81 490,75 728,25 253,00 297,41 277,60 356,57 272,87 334,68 374,13 550,72
506,45 305,91 435,14 903,80 462,05 287,93 455,18 820,75 246,14 359,17 336,73 370,10 327,41 407,47 492,82 868,84
590,29 356,92 495,88 865,40 572,37 346,67 310,50 310,50 412,82 393,60 356,57 368,30 489,20 563,66
613-26 377-11 612-85 1299-75 639-45 356-31 591-33 591-33 425-05 391-79 373-00 381-81 510-10 539-24
2444,11 2368-20
36 6 1 29 2 17 10 6 4 2 5 4 2 2 1 1 -
36 1 8 5 22 2 11 9 9 5 3 1 619 27 562 66 438 58 490 60 381 49
26 5 14 10 4 7 6 1 73 2 64 11 44 9 39 8 25 6
31 1 6 3 18 14 4 10 9 1 44 42 2 33 7 33 2 26 5
18 2 5 1 10 6 4 7 5 2 22 3 20 1 18 1 11 11 -
609,55 718,83 336 640,1 1735,5 660,88 385,6 507,33 457,75 606 75 73,75 88,5 59 97 97 -
619,0 586,00 870,25 871,80
868,84 877,00
712,87 522,00 1287,00 787,33 845,83 962,21 438,25 451,20 433,88 606,00 739,38 740,38 921,00 808,42 367,71 806,84 921,00 878,61 387,80
902-88 464-50 2035-60 614-00 1224-00 1796-83 364-50 485-28 431-80 619-00 716-18 662-66 668-00 718-00 669-05 597-00 759-27 759-27 -
626,09 1047,00 1636,00 654,54 518,00 775,12 2369,00 461,11 442,00 404,00 727,00 546,76 438,14 560,60 613,63 585,61 311,37 577,51 620,61 604,25 316,79 506,57 472,83 709,00 670,53 649,50 687,68 903,72 673,97 490,55 775,97 992,25 781,52 464,50
164
Annex
2.2.2. survivors pensions to the families of active militaries - total, of which 1 survivor 2 survivors 3 and more survivors 2.2.2.1. of which families of the disabled participants of the IIWW 1 survivor 2 survivors 3 and more survivors 2.3. judges Total pensions ( 1+2 )
Source: NSIH.
1 1 39313
57 53 4 26 39775
9 7 1 1 36 40937
2 1 1 -
2 1 1 -
79 79 -
57 384,09 757,25 -
548,44 431,71 637,00 1275,00 -
718,50 479,00 958,00 -
1198-00 479-00 1917-00 -
57 34 38281 35973 385,77
4331,04 4052,72 4193,93 4212-91 554,38 628,47 744,79 785-76
165
Annex 3. Considerations on discrimination against women in law and practice in the Republic of Moldova
I. Introduction Over recent years, gender equality has become a major concern of the Government of Moldova. Moldova is a party to the majority of international conventions prohibiting discrimination against women. Although de jure the national legal framework guarantees the same rights for women and men in the access to political process, social services, medical assistance, education, labour, marriage, child care, property, inheritance and access to justice, in reality women are often discriminated. De facto, the most problematic areas are: participation of women in the political process there are very few women in decision making positions, issues related to the economic and social status women usually receive lower salaries than men and are viewed as primarily responsible for child care and violence against women. II. Situation de jure and de facto in the field of gender equality The Constitution of the Republic of Moldova stipulates that women and men are equal before the law and public authorities22. In reality, though, the legislation in the domain of gender equality is only declarative, partly because of the way traditions and customary perceptions see the role of women in the society. In February 2006, the Parliament of the Republic of Moldova has adopted the Law on Equal Opportunities between women and men23. The adoption of the law is a great progress in the acknowledgement of the phenomenon of discrimination of women in Moldova.24 The law includes a definition of discrimination on the grounds of sex as any difference, exception, limitation or preference having as aim or consequence the limitation or intimidation of acknowledgement, exercise or implementation on equality
Article 16 (2), Constitution of the Republic of Moldova. Law on Equal Opportunities between women and men, No. 5-XIV 9 February 2006, Official Monitor No. 4750/200 24 March 2006. 24 Report on the CEDAW Evaluation Instrument for the Republic of Moldova, August 2006, ABA/CEELI and Winrock International.
22 23
basis between women and men of the fundamental human rights and freedoms,25 which in fact is a reiteration of Article 1, CEDAW. The law includes provisions on direct and indirect discrimination, affirmative actions, sexual harassment, guarantees equal rights for women and men in the following domains: public and political, social and economic, health, services and education. The law establishes an institutional framework responsible for the implementation and monitoring of the law: namely, the governmental Commission on Equal Opportunities 26having the status of consultative body, responsible for the promotion of equality policies and coordination of activities between central and local government, as well as a specialized department within the Ministry of Labor, Social Protection and Family dealing with Gender Equality and Prevention of Domestic Violence. However, this department has no structures at the local level and is mostly responsible for development of policies in this field. Initially the law provided for the establishment of gender focal points in all ministries and at local level; however this was not accomplished due to budgetary constraints. Unfortunately the law does not establish national machinery for the monitoring and investigation of discrimination cases. Such cases however, may be considered by the Office of the Ombudsman (Parliamentary Advocates),27 who in accordance with the law is responsible for receiving individual complaints and investigating and considering allegations of human rights violations and the general courts of law. The law however makes little reference to the legal remedies available to victims of discrimination. According to the law the available remedies are mostly applicable to cases of labour discrimination. One of the aims of the Law on Equal Opportunities is to prevent and eliminate all forms of discrimination on the grounds of sex.28 This may be considered as a first step in developing a compre Article 2, Law on Equal Opportunities. Article 18, Law on Equal Opportunities. 27 Law on Parliamentary Advocates, No. 1349 of 17 October 1997. 28 Article 1, Law on Equal Opportunities.
25 26
166
Annex
hensive legal framework to deal and eliminate gender based discrimination. Although legally defined under the Law on Equal Opportunities29, sexual harassment is not considered an offence under criminal or administrative law. Moreover, it is not even acknowledged as a social phenomenon. The attitude towards the issue is that women are the cause for such behaviour. The Government has acknowledged the gaps in the Law on Equal Opportunities and is currently revising this law and entire legal framework in the field of gender equality with the aim of strengthening the implementation mechanism. The amendments include such provisions as criminalization of sexual harassment, provision of fines for the violation of gender equality in any area of life, introduction of a 40% quota for the political representation of women and establishing a complaints mechanism for cases of discrimination that will be dealt with by the Ombudsman on Equal Opportunities that will be established. Equality provisions can be found in the Codes of Criminal and Civil Procedure, the Criminal, Family and Labour Codes, the Law on the Execution of Sentences and the Law on Political Parties and Other Social and Political Organizations. Moldova has also begun to incorporate anti-discrimination clauses into national legislation, such as within the Law on the Social Protection of Persons with Disabilities, the Law on the Rights of the Child, the Law on National Minorities and Legal Status of their Organizations and the new Labour Code. The Law on Preventing and Combating Human Trafficking and the Law on Preventing and Combating Domestic Violence also contain antidiscrimination clauses. According to the law women and men have equal opportunities in employment and both direct and indirect discrimination is illegal under the law30. However, according to some data, there are numerous infringements of labour rights in the private sector. This includes the failure to report the actual salary of employees and to officially register them in official bookkeeping. The difference in the income of men and women is still one of the most persistent forms of gender disparity on the labour market in Moldova. One of the main reasons
29 30
for discrimination of women in employment is stereotyping of womens role in the family. Women are considered to have more obligations than men; they are more concerned with their families than men. Still, the discrepancies between the salaries of men and women have decreased over recent years. In 2008 the average monthly salary of women was 73.3 per cent of the average salary of men, increasing by 0.7 percentage points compared to 2007 (in 2002 this proportion was 75.7 per cent). These differences are conditioned by the fact that women, in most cases, either work in less-well-paid domains (traditionally considered feminine occupations) like education, healthcare or services, or occupy low-paid positions (i.e. subordinate jobs with no managerial tasks/prerogatives). Turning to the employment of women in general, the situation in Moldova is complex. No important gender disparities were registered among the economically active population in 2009: the number of men employed being almost equal to the number of women (50.5 per cent and 49.5 per cent). The same is true of the gender distribution of the employed population. However, the employment rate among the population for 15 years and more is higher among women than men (42.6 per cent compared to 37.4 per cent respectively), although the rate of women as part of inactive population is higher (55,4%).31 This probably confirms the paternalistic views about the role of women as taking care of the family. According to official statistics, women represent 38.7 per cent of the total number of managers and high officials in public administration, economic and social units, while 63.4 per cent of women are involved in intellectual and scientific occupations. Per capita Gross Domestic Product (in PPP terms) is US$2118 for women and US$3357 for men. The majority of employed women in 2008 are wage earners (71 per cent, compared to 0.6 per cent who manage their own business and 24.9 per cent who are self-employed). Despite the smaller remuneration of womens work, their income is of more importance for the support of their families, with or without children, because women are more likely than men to use their money for purchasing food, education and
31
Article 2, Law on Equal Opportunities. Article 5, Law on Equal Opportunities.
National Bureau of Statistics of the Republic of Moldova, Women and Men in the Republic Moldova, 2008.
167
healthcare services, which are crucial for the welfare of children. The Labour Code also prevents pregnant women and women on maternity leave, and those who have children under three from going on business trips.32 Yet these provisions are discriminatory and are to be annulled. During 2009, an expert group developed a set of improvements to the Labour Code from the gender perspective, which has been discussed with the ILO international experts and presented to all social actors. The draft law on amendments to the Labour Code has been recently approved by the Government (Decision no. 218 of 23 March 2010). The lack of job opportunities for women has prompted many of them to migrate. Analysis of the phenomenon of migration from a gender perspective shows that in the second trimester of 2009, approximately 295,000 people left the country to work abroad, of which one third were women (CBS-AXA, 2009). The majority of women have departed to work in the countries of Western Europe, CIS, Turkey and Israel. Women are more vulnerable to trafficking in human beings, according to IOM data about 90% of the trafficking victims are women.33 The social security law establishes different ages for men and women to receive pensions. Currently men receive their pensions at 62 years and women at 57. The contribution period required to be eligible for a pension is the same irrespective of sex that is of 30 years. In fact, because women retire by five years earlier than men, they in fact do not succeed in accumulating the length of time necessary for receiving the full pension. Employers are required to contribute to the state social security scheme regardless of the employees gender. However, given the difference in retirement ages based on sex, womens contribution period is significantly lower than mens. Moreover, given the fact that pensions are calculated based on salaries, the fact that women earn less than men results in lower pensions for women. Although paternity leave is possible under the law, few men take leave to care for their children. As far as childcare is concerned, women are the ones taking on the traditional role of caring for and raising children: both in 2006 and in 2007, over 97 per cent of those on childcare leave were women
32 33
while the percentage of men was slightly over 2 per cent. In 2008, the male quota increased insignificantly reaching 3 per cent of the total. In absolute numbers, this percentage represents 3,200 men, while the number of women benefiting from childcare leaves was at the level of 106,500. Although the labour law provides for social security contribution during parental leave, it does not establish funding for such contributions. Although at first glance the law includes safeguards on the childcare for women, enabling the accumulation of the time spent for childcare in the seniority period, in reality the calculation of the pension for the childcare period is done based on the minimum salary. Thus, although the woman has had well paid jobs before and after the childcare period, the inclusion of the child care period will lead to the decrease of the average salary from which the pension will be calculated subsequently.34 In accordance with the national law, pregnant and lactating women who work under difficult conditions must be transferred to positions in which the workload will be easier or be temporarily dismissed from their duties while still receiving their previous salary. The Labour Code provides for different complaint procedures for individual employment disputes and collective employment disputes. The final place for appealing complaints in both situations is in the court of law. The Criminal Code prohibits discrimination committed by a person holding a decision-making position35 on the grounds of sex and foresees penalties ranging from fines to deprivation of liberty for up to 3 years. However, the judicial practice has registered no court cases on the issue of discrimination on the grounds of sex, rendering this article as practically inapplicable. The law obliges the parties to ensure that on the lists of candidates both women and men are equally represented.36 In practice, a larger number of women are placed among the last candidates on the party lists, thus depending on the number of votes acquired, the first candidates will actually become members of the Parliament. The number of women MPs rose from 22 per cent in 2005 up to 23.7 per cent in 2009; 26 women entered the Parliament of
Report Gender in the context of MDGs in the Republic of Moldova, UNDP Moldova and UNIFEM Moldova, 2007. 35 Article 176, Criminal Code. 36 Article 7, Law on Equal Opportunities.
34
Art. 248(1), Labor Code of the Republic of Moldova. Common Country Assessment for Moldova, UNDP 2005.
168
Annex
the Republic of Moldova, elected on 29 July 2009, and 24 seats are held by women at this moment. The Parliaments leadership is formed exclusively of men (4 persons), while only one woman sits in the Parliaments 12-strong Permanent Bureau. Of the five parliamentary factions, only one is headed by a woman president, while one other party has a woman as vice-president. The current Parliament has nine permanent commissions, two of them headed by women, and there are four women vice-presidents. At the moment37, out of a total of 70 people who compose the Cabinet of Ministers and hold managerial positions in institutions representing governmental authorities, only 11 are women (representing a proportion of 16 per cent versus 84 per cent men). Of these, only one minister is a woman and the other six are vice-ministers. Only 18 women hold the office of directors of institutions subordinated to ministries, while men hold 104 such positions (representing a ratio of about. 15:85). Marriage may be concluded upon request of one or both spouses. The husband may not request dissolution of marriage during pregnancy of the wife. One of the spouses may request dissolution of marriage in cases when the other spouse is incapable by law, has be declared as missing or has been sentenced for longer than 3 years. If one of the spouses does not agree with the divorce, the court shall mandate a reconciliation period of 6 months. The family law enables the wife to claim spousal support upon divorce if she is pregnant. Ex-spouses who require financial support to continue raising children below age for three or disabled children up to 18 years are also entitled to seek support. Exemptions from the obligation to pay spousal support can be obtained if the spouses were married less than five years, the marriage was dissolved due to the guilt or immoral conduct of the spouse seeking support and if the inability to work of the spouse in need is due to drug or alcohol addiction or the commission of a premeditated crime. A court can declare a martial contact null and void if it contains clauses that injure the rights and interests of one of the spouses, of minor children and other persons protected by law. Parental rights and obligations for the care and education of children extend both to children of a marital relationship as well as children born out-ofwedlock. No gender differentiation is made between the spouses with respect to responsibilities
37
concerning childs education or financial support. In cases of separation or divorce, both spousal and parental rights and support obligations are determined according to national legislation. The custody of and support obligations for children whose parents are residents of different countries shall be determined by an agreement of parent until the child is 14 years old. If parents cannot come to an agreement, child custody and support will be established by court. A parent can only prohibit contact between the child and the non-custodial parent in cases where such contact is detrimental to the best interest of the child. In case there was not matrimonial contract the goods acquired during marriage shall be divided equally among spouses, even if they are legally registered under the name of one of the spouses. This right extends to the spouse that during marriage did not have income being busy taking care of the home, education of children or other reasons. Thus, spouses have the right to own, use and make disposal of common property. The division of property is performed on the basis of equality principle, if the matrimonial contract does not provide other conditions. The right to private property regardless of sex is guaranteed by the Constitution. There is no law prohibiting women from having legal capacity and to own property or to administer goods due to her civil status or sex. According to national law, natural persons may not be deprived of their legal capacity. The Civil Code establishes as null the contracts that are aiming at limiting the rights of persons that are not their parties. The Family Code considers as null any contract that limits the exercise of any of the spouses of their capacity to exercise rights. Women are not treated any differently by the justice system of the Republic of Moldova. In Moldova, people in general do not trust the justice system and would rather find other solutions to their problems than legal remedies. Maternal mortality38 did not undergo a linear evolution over recent years, although it has fallen
38
The data reflects the situation as of February 2010.
In the Republic of Moldova, the maternal mortality indicator is very well established and is in line with the definition and the methodology proposed by the World Health Organization. Based on the definition, a maternal death is defined as the death of a woman during pregnancy or in the period of up to 42 days following the completion of the pregnancy, for any reason associated with, or aggravated by the pregnancy or its handling, but not caused by traumas or poisonings.
169
significantly compared to the situation in the last decade of the twentieth century. Thus, maternal mortality has fallen from 55.2 cases for each 100,000 babies born alive in 1990 to 27.1 cases for each 100,000 babies born alive in 2000. For the first time in the last five years, the maternal mortality rate rose in 2008. One of the causes of high maternal mortality could be not just womens migration and the lack of modern medical practices in the rayon maternity centres, but also complications resulting from abortions. Although the number of abortions has fallen significantly from 37,000 in 1997 to 14,000 in 2008, largely because of the implementation of certain measures in the areas of family planning, the complications resulting from abortions continue to represent one of the causes of the material deaths39. The low quality of abortion services continues to persist, as well as a high rate of complications resulting from abortions and a high rate of maternal mortality resulting from the cease of pregnancy. In the period 1996-2005 the quota of abortion complications among the causes of maternal mortality represented 30.3 per cent. Although the quota of abortion complications among the causes of maternal mortality has decreased from 8.23 in 2001 to 2.6 for each 100,000 babies born alive in 2008, the problem did not completely disappear. This relatively high number of abortions serves as yet another proof that there is an unsatisfied need for high quality contraception accessible for all groups of population. This highlights once again the need to implement modern methods of family planning and to improve health education in high-school. It is very important that both women and men possess the knowledge relating to traditional and modern contraceptive methods because abortion is used as a method of controlling fertility due to the insufficient level of information and inadequate access to contraceptive means. Regretfully, the studies conducted in the country do not offer data on the level of knowledge among men. At the same time, it is necessary to mention that in the Republic of Moldova, 15 per cent of men consider that only the woman is responsible for dealing with the problem of contraception40.
In 1997 for every 100 newborns 75.2 abortions were registered. By 2008 this indicator had fallen to the level of 36.2. The share of interrupted pregnancies in the age group 1519 years is more or less constant over the past 10 years, representing 10 per cent of the total number of abortions. 40 Ibidem.
39
Sterilization is an irreversible process which halts reproduction. The Law no. 411 of 28.03.1995 regarding healthcare guarantees access to voluntary surgical sterilization. In accordance with the Law, voluntary surgical sterilization for women and for men can be carried out upon their desire or on the indications of the doctor with the written consent of the person only in public medical-sanitary units by persons holding corresponding medical degrees, in the case and in the manner prescribed by the Ministry of Health. At the same time, the Law of the Republic of Moldova no. 185-XV of May 24, 2001, regarding reproductive healthcare and family planning specifies that the surgical method of contraception is applied based on voluntary informed consent and that the mode of applying the surgical contraception method is established in a regulation approved by the Ministry of Health41. It should be highlighted that this regulation refers only to female voluntary surgical sterilization, while there is no separate general regulation applying to both women and men regarding voluntary surgical sterilization. The Law Nr. 45 on Preventing and Combating Domestic Violence was adopted on 1 March 2007 and took effect on 18 September 2008. The adoption of the Law was an important step forward in stopping acts of violence and has marked the recognition and implementation by the Republic of Moldova of its international commitments to human rights. The Law sets out key notions with respect to domestic violence and its forms, establishing an institutional framework with detailed responsibilities for the relevant authorities, provides for the creation of assistance centres for the victims of violence and an effective mechanism for solving cases of violence by filing complaints, requesting protection orders, and isolating abusers. One positive aspect of the Law is that its broad definition has come to extend to marriage-like relationships, such as domestic partnership, as well.42 The law provides for the right to request a protection order and extends the right to report cases of domestic violence to any person that knows about any such cases. According to the Law, courts shall
Order no. 370 of the Ministry of Health from 27.10.05 regarding the female voluntary surgical sterilization (Annex to the order of the Ministry of Healthcare and Social Protection no. 370 from 27.10.2005. INSTRUCTION regarding the usage of the female voluntary surgical sterilization). 42 Article 6, Anti-Violence Law.
41
170
Annex
issue protection orders within 24 hours, which shall include, inter alia, the following protective measures: the obligation for the abuser to temporarily leave the shared residence or the residence of the victim, without the right to decide ownership issues; the obligation for the abuser to stay away from the residence and workplace of the victim and make no attempt to contact the victim or her/his children, etc.43 Even though the law took effect on 18 September 2008, not a single order of such kind was issued by the Moldovan courts until September 2009. The first order was issued in September 2009 by the Anenii-Noi District Court, following awareness-raising and training activities on implementation of the Law on Preventing and Combating Domestic Violence and Protection Orders, specifically, carried out with the support of UNFPA and the American Bar Association / the Rule of Law Initiative.44 The Law also provides for the possibility to create assistance and rehabilitation centres for the victims of domestic violence as well as rehabilitation centres for aggressors. Unfortunately, the Law is not complete from the gender perspective, since it fails to explicitly recognize that mostly women are subject to domestic violence and that this is a serious violation of the human rights. The institutional framework needs to be strengthened, as no mechanism responsible for monitoring the situation exists on a local level. The Ministry of Labour, Social Protection and Family is currently working to develop a mechanism to implement the Law on Preventing and Combating Domestic Violence, in particular the procedure for issuing protection orders, provisions that are to be incorporated into the Criminal Code, the Code of Criminal Procedure, and the Code of Civil Procedure. According to Molodvas Demographic and Health Survey, shows that some 27 per cent of the women interviewed have been subjected to violence starting from age 15, while about 13 per cent of women had suffered from violence in the last 12 months.45 The main aggressors are the husbands
Article 15 (1), Anti-Violence Law. Activities carried out as part of the Project titled Protection and Empowerment of Victims of Human Trafficking and Domestic Violence, implemented by UNFPA, UNDP, IOM and OSCE. 45 The National Center for Preventive Medicine and the Minister of Heath and Social Protection; Moldova: Demographic and Health Survey, 2005, pp. 43-45.
43 44
(69 per cent) and to a smaller extent the fathers/ stepfathers and mothers/stepmothers. The survey also revealed that women with many children became victims of violence more often.46 The greatest number of the interviewed persons who thought that a husband would be justified in beating his wife was from low-income categories and had no higher education. The Women At Risk Survey47 found that one in four women in the Republic of Moldova aged between 16 and 35 years suffers from domestic violence. Most cases of domestic violence are not reported because of embarrassment, fear and stigma, a lack of awareness of the existing laws, legal procedures and legal services, or simply because of a lack of confidence in the system. The ineffective enforcement of the law by the police, who treat instances of domestic violence as minor incidents, has discouraged women from reporting such cases to the police. According to a survey, almost one half of women aged 16 to 24 years said they did not appeal for help because they thought it was useless.48 The lack of female police officers with specialist training in such cases is also a factor that discourages women from reporting. Often, cases of domestic violence are qualified as administrative offenses and do not form the subject of criminal proceedings. According to data from the Ministry of Internal Affairs, 20.86 per cent of cases of domestic violence examined in court as administrative offenses were quashed pursuant to an amicable settlement of the matter. The small share of criminal proceedings in cases of domestic violence is also due to the fact that the victims themselves drop charges, while the law enforcement bodies neglect the real reasons behind such decisions. Although the Criminal Code provides that the victims consent is not required for the prosecution of offenses that resulted in serious injury, the law enforcement bodies would do that rarely in cases of domestic violence. In the early 2000s the Republic of Moldova became a major source of trafficked persons in SouthEast Europe, predominantly of girls and women, 14 per cent of whom were under 18, and more than a
Women at Risk in the Republic of Moldova: National Representative Survey, Winrock International (2005), p. 63. 47 Women at Risk in the Republic of Moldova: National Representative Survey, Winrock International (2005), p.111 48 Women at Risk in the Republic of Moldova: National Representative Survey, Winrock International (2005), p. 96.
46
171
half were in the age group 19 to 24 years49. There are no absolute figures on the phenomenon of trafficking since many victims are not identified in destination countries and the Republic of Moldova because of changing trafficking patterns, stigma-related fears, and low levels of self-identification and a low level of confidence in the law enforcement bodies. One indicator to measure the phenomenon of trafficking in Moldova is the number of persons assisted by the International Organization for Migration and the Assistance and Protection Centre for the Victims of Trafficking. In the period from 2000 to 2008 the total number of assisted persons was 5,183, including 2,443 victims of trafficking and 1,016 children of the victims of trafficking, 50 stranded migrants and 1,674 at-risk cases.50 The main forms of exploitation were: sexual exploitation (85.5 per cent), exploitation for labour purposes (6.5 per cent) beggary (3.1 per cent). The main destination countries are: Turkey (31 per cent), Russia (22.8 per cent), inside the Republic of Moldova (20.2 per cent), the United Arab Emirates (5.7 per cent) and Cyprus (4.4 per cent). Although exploitation patterns differ from region to region, cases of sexual exploitation are common to all destination countries and are more often registered in Turkey, the UAE, Balkan countries, and inside Moldova. A landmark progress in fighting human trafficking was the adoption of the Law on Preventing and Combating Trafficking in Persons in 2005, or simply the Anti-Trafficking Law51. This law was the culmination of the 2002-2006 National Plan on preventing and combating human trafficking, which aimed at creating a legal framework, implying the adoption of new laws, modification of existing regulations and ratification of relevant international agreements. In March 2008, a plan for 2008-2009 was approved by Parliament. Recently a new Plan for 2010-2011 was adopted , which includes the major directions of state policy in the field. The Anti-Trafficking Law has adjusted the national legislation to the international standards outlined in the Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons, especially women
Trafficking As It Is A Statistical Profile, 2005-2006 Update, IOM Moldova, 2007 http://www.iom.md/materials/ brochures/3_ct_traff_eng.pdf 50 IOM Moldova, FAQ about Moldova, Migration, Trafficking. 51 Law on Preventing and Combating Trafficking in Persons, No.241-XVI of 20 October 2005, MO 164-167 of 9 December 2005.
49
and children, supplementing the UN Convention against Transnational Organized Crime, and also outlined in the Council of Europes Convention on Action Against Trafficking in Human Beings. The Moldovan Criminal Code was harmonized with the Anti-Trafficking Law to prescribe criminal responsibility for trafficking in human beings, trafficking in children, and illegal taking of children out of the country and pimping52. Starting from 2001 some institutional efforts were made, including the creation of a special anti-trafficking division within the Prosecutor Generals Office and the establishment of the a National Committee to Combat Trafficking in Human Beings, followed by district multi-disciplinary anti-trafficking committees. In 2003, the National Committee established four sub-working groups on prevention, protection, legislation, and child trafficking, each cochaired by a deputy minister and an international organization, namely the IOM, OSCE and UNICEF. Although a considerable part of Moldovas anti-trafficking activities are implemented by international organizations and remain dependent on international donor funding, the Government has improved victim protection efforts and provided direct financial assistance toward victim protection and assistance. It has had a leading role, in partnership with IOM, in developing and implementing the National Referral System (NRS), institutionalized under the Strategy of the NRS53, aimed at assisting and protecting of victims and potential victims of trafficking. III. Conclusions In spite of the fact that over recent years women are better represented at the level of high political forums, when someone insists on increased participation of women in decision making, it is normally assumed that their opinions will have the same weight. This assumption, however, is far from the reality, and is sabotaged by gender traditions, the attitudes of colleagues and the population, with regards to women in general and to women in politics, in particular. Although the Government of the Republic of Moldova has made efforts to improve the situation in the country in the domain of gender equality and the empowerment of women, it is still hard to
Articles 165, 206, 207 and 220 of the Criminal Code. 53 Approved by Parliament Decision no, 257 of 05.12.2008.
52
172
Annex
discern tangible progress. In this way, even though women enjoy the same rights in the domain of employment, they can be considered a relatively vulnerable group on the labour market. Also, despite certain progress in the representation of women in decision making in general, the situation is still critical: women are a vulnerable group, strongly affected by poverty. They are more frequently victims of violence, trafficking in human beings, illegal migration, sexual harassment at the work place and discrimination. Violence against women in Moldova is a manifestation of historically unequal power relations between women and men, maintained throughout the time. It leads to domination and discrimination against women by men and hampers women advancement. For this reason it is necessary that some of the policies in the domains of social protection, human rights specifically for women, and gender equality on the labour market be revised.
Of particular importance is the support and assistance provided by certain international organizations in promoting gender equality in Moldova (UNIFEM, UNFPA, UNICEF, IOM and other UN agencies, SIDA, etc.). The role of the countrys development partners is crucial to achieving progress in this domain from both points of view that of financial support and that of informational assistance and experience. The achievements of civil society in this domain are also very valuable, with many specialized NGOs implementing projects and initiatives that have substantial impact on the private sphere (family, relationships within the couple etc.), as well as in the public sphere (political, economic and social domains). The interventions promoted by civil society will have even more visible and far-reaching results if the Governments commitments in the fields of cooperation and consultation with civil society on public policy projects are respected.
173
Annex 4. Number of persons with disabilities by categories, 2006-2010

2006 Number of persons with 167 528 disabilities I degree 24 686 II degree 111 645 III degree 31 197 Number of disabled persons in result of an 124607 ordinary disease I degree 13 342 II degree 86 921 III degree 24 344 Number of disabled persons in result of a 80 occupational disease I degree 8 II degree 41 III degree 31 Number of disabled persons in result of an 3704 industrial injury I degree 361 II degree 1 681 III degree 1 662 Number of disabled persons in the result of participation in the 2112 liquidation of Cernobyl consequences I degree 294 II degree 1 768 III degree 50 Number of disabled persons in result of 497 military or special service I degree 52 II degree 294 III degree 151 Number of persons 23 900 with disabilities from childhood I degree 5 650 II degree 14 561 III degree 3 689 Number of disabled 12 628 children I severity degree 4 979 II severity degree 6 379 III severity degree 1 270
Source: RCMEV.
2007 170 295 24 967 112 765 32 563 125986 13 228 87 364 25 394 86 7 45 34 3587 340 1 654 1 593 2087 294 1 749 44 1044 117 724 203 24 826 5 895 14 832 4 099 12 679 5 086 6 397 1 196
2008 173 096 25 737 114 169 33 190 127929 13396 88 387 26 146 97 8 52 37 3540 322 1 688 1 530 2068 290 1 741 37 1040 117 723 200 24 274 5 883 14 463 3 928 14 148 5 721 7 115 1 312
2009 176 743 26 297 116 542 33 904 130692 13 584 90 454 26 654 97 7 58 32 3499 313 1 713 1 473 2041 286 1 721 34 1017 112 699 206 24 160 5 833 14 283 4 044 15 237 6 162 7 614 1 461
2010 179060 26 527 117 882 34 651 132550 13597 91 832 27 121 99 7 64 28 3399 311 1 674 1 414 2012 288 1 690 34 982 110 674 198 24 930 6 037 14 531 4 362 15 088 6 177 7 417 1 494
Weight 2009, % 100,0% 14,9% 65,9% 19,2% 74,0% 7,7% 51,2% 15,1% 0,1% 0,0% 0,0% 0,0% 2,0% 0,2% 1,0% 0,8% 1,2% 0,2% 1,0% 0,0% 0,6% 0,1% 0,4% 0,1% 13,7% 3,3% 8,1% 2,3% 8,6% 3,5% 4,3% 0,8%
Weight 2010, % 100,0% 14,8% 65,8% 19,4% 74,0% 7,6% 51,3% 15,1% 0,1% 0,0% 0,0% 0,0% 1,9% 0,2% 0,9% 0,8% 1,1% 0,2% 0,9% 0,0% 0,6% 0,1% 0,4% 0,1% 13,9% 3,4% 8,1% 2,4% 8,3% 3,4% 4,1% 0,8%
174
Annex
Annex 5. Compensations for trips in urban, suburban and interurban transport, 2010
Number of beneficiaries Disabled II degree Disabled I degree Disabled children No County/ municipality Compensation quantum lei/ monthly Accompanied Without 60 26,95 18 18 18 18 17,08 18 18 18 18 18 18 18 18 18 18 18 18 18 18 18 18 19,4 18 18 18 18 18 18 21 18 20 18 18 Actual Planned expendiPayment expenses tures period (thousand (thousand lei) lei) Lunar Trimes. Trimes. Semes. Semes. Anual Lunar Semes. Trimes. Semes. Semes. Trimes. Anual Trimes. Trimes. Trimes. Semes. Anual Trimes. Trimes. Semes. Anual Trimes. Trimes. Trimes. Trimes. Trimes. Semes. Semes. Trimes. Trimes. Semes. Trimes. Anual Anual 22862,9 2401,4 1008,0 351,4 1047,4 968,7 539,4 987,3 810,6 569,2 831,0 588,4 1093,7 584,7 1416,5 1307,9 1053,4 546,0 1239,7 968,4 497,5 615,6 732,9 1317,5 636,3 920,0 1317,7 1685,1 1091,0 744,0 768,7 569,2 940,9 1204,2 2435,9 56652,5 18762,7 2503,8 1008,9 351,1 1047,0 968,7 539,4 987,3 810,6 555,4 794,6 579,5 1047,0 454,5 1416,5 1307,9 1101,2 602,8 1160,0 930,1 449,1 612,7 732,9 1315,5 636,3 920,0 1317,5 1665,2 1128,3 744,0 750,9 519,0 940,8 1760,7 2522,2 52944,1
1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25. 26. 27. 28. 29. 30. 31. 32. 33. 34. 35.
Chisinau mun. Balti mun. Anenii - Noi Basarabeasca Briceni Cahul Cantemir Calarasi Causeni Cimislia Criuleni Donduseni Drochia Dubasari Edinet Falesti Floresti Glodeni Hincesti Ialoveni Leova Nisporeni Ocnita Orhei Rezina Riscani Singerei Soroca Straseni Soldanesti Stefan-Voda Taraclia Telenesti Ungheni UTA Gagauzia TOTAL
4826 17017 1937 23780 999 4823 473 6295 612 2672 338 3622 219 942 183 1344 562 3153 286 4001 669 2446 463 3578 328 1367 306 2001 584 2881 355 3820 442 2234 317 2993 330 1742 199 2271 371 2318 364 3053 281 1775 158 2214 605 3128 419 4152 213 1388 121 1722 902 4264 34 5200 453 2931 397 3781 492 3479 385 4356 650 1700 377 2727 660 2750 450 3860 610 2700 466 3776 255 1169 216 1640 411 1742 219 2372 396 2768 229 3393 765 3796 594 5155 360 1819 204 2383 429 2521 347 3297 636 3696 465 4797 717 4270 430 5417 662 3123 447 4232 387 2255 240 2882 323 2129 265 2717 183 1714 221 2118 489 3094 457 4040 582 3463 474 4519 1173 7892 820 9885 22576 111161 13656 147393
Total
120 53,74 36 36 36 36 22,46 36 36 36 36 36 36 36 36 36 36 36 36 36 36 36 36 25,5 36 36 36 36 36 36 40 36 40 36 36
175
Annex 6. Compensation of transport expenses of persons with locomotor system disabilities (compensation quantum - 400 lei)
County/ municipality Chisinau mun. Balti mun. Anenii - Noi Basarabeasca Briceni Cahul Cantemir Calarasi Causeni Cimislia Criuleni Donduseni Drochia Dubasari Edinet Falesti Floresti Glodeni Hincesti Ialoveni Leova Nisporeni Ocnita Orhei Rezina Riscani Singerei Soroca Straseni Soldanesti Stefan-Voda Taraclia Telenesti Ungheni UTA Gagauzia TOTAL Number of beneficiaries Planned Actual exWar disaDisabled as Disabled expenses penditures bled perresult of indus- General Disabled from sons and trial injury or disabled children Total (thousand (thousand childlei) lei) similar to occupational persons up to 18 hood them disease 45 222 33 512 143 955 306,0 374,8 4 61 4 190 27 286 166,0 67,7 6 12 52 48 118 48,0 43,2 2 5 1 28 36 10,2 13,2 13 20 2 17 8 60 24,0 24,0 5 9 4 16 34 24,0 12,4 7 10 6 13 36 16,0 14,4 11 15 4 71 101 34,8 35,1 11 28 15 55 0 109 23,2 67,8 2 38 6 39 8 93 20,8 43,5 8 33 1 32 18 92 35,7 36,2 5 38 60 21 9 133 57,1 53,4 13 103 11 294 53 474 347,1 333,4 7 4 1 12 1 25 11,6 10,0 6 11 6 26 16 65 26,0 26,0 4 29 3 85 26 147 64,8 63,8 10 43 7 54 31 145 49,2 53,5 60 23 107 40 230 73,0 73,0 9 84 8 134 24 259 108,0 104,4 7 39 7 143 35 231 92,4 92,4 3 3 2 2 10 10,4 4,0 6 16 3 92 18 135 81,4 64,9 12 40 2 66 11 131 52,4 52,4 20 79 7 291 30 427 170,5 170,5 9 14 23 17,2 8,6 9 38 7 111 1 166 60,0 62,4 6 94 6 262 35 403 135,9 135,3 6 16 20 18 23 83 33,2 33,2 13 70 6 144 233 50,0 100,0 5 16 7 13 41 19,8 19,8 8 49 4 218 74 353 207,2 204,7 33 9 91 18 151 60,4 60,4 2 11 17 85 10 125 50,0 50,0 8 67 15 66 23 179 80,0 71,0 5 105 14 258 48 430 145,3 120,4 278 1510 373 3628 730 6519 2711,6 2699,8
No.
1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25. 26. 27. 28. 29. 30. 31. 32. 33. 34. 35.
176
Annex
Annex 7. Primary disability by districts, 2009-2010, persons

2009 CMEV TOTAL Chisinau s. Ciocana s. Centru s. Botanica s. Riscani Balti Edinet Calarasi Comrat Drochia Soldanesti Ciadir-Lunga Stefan-Voda Soroca Cahul Orhei Donduseni Ungheni Hincesti Cimislia Singerei Falesti
Source: RCMEV.
2010 Total 14127 3373 833 906 676 958 794 771 626 446 684 553 724 521 873 695 701 340 734 572 317 816 497 I deg. 1973 505 118 103 87 197 82 102 71 39 122 87 93 91 117 136 74 51 112 94 32 85 71 II deg. 8334 2006 494 501 397 614 497 516 404 281 384 316 479 279 493 332 347 209 416 297 203 525 301 III deg. 3820 862 221 302 192 147 215 153 151 126 178 150 152 151 263 227 280 80 206 181 82 206 125 Total 13275 3003 701 807 721 774 657 647 710 412 643 567 634 510 809 639 729 336 657 621 292 818 501 I deg. 1634 389 102 85 62 140 70 75 85 40 104 67 52 76 108 96 62 36 64 88 49 105 60 II deg. 7893 1780 436 394 429 521 373 389 442 271 331 415 442 294 449 319 382 236 380 314 171 521 330 III deg. 3748 834 163 328 230 113 214 183 183 101 208 85 140 140 252 224 285 64 213 219 72 192 111
2010/ 2009% - 7,0 -11,0 -15,9 -10,9 6,7 -19,2 -17,3 -16,1 13,4 -7,6 -6,0 2,5 -12,4 -2,1 -7,3 -8,1 4,0 -1,2 -10,5 8,6 -7,9 0,2 0,8
177
Annex 8. Distribution of persons with primary disability by nosologic forms, age and disability degree, 2010, persons
No. 1. 1.1 1.2 2. 3. 3.1. 3.2. 4. 4.1. 5. 6. 7. 7.1 7.2. 7.3. 7.4. 8. 9. 9.1. 9.2. 10. 11. 11.1 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 16.1 Age women Diagnosis Total Up to aged aged aged 29 30-39 40-49 57 50-56 Tuberculosis 622 97 161 190 35 4 Pulmonary tuberculosis 590 62 150 181 34 4 Tub. + HIV/AIDS 18 8 9 Malignant tumours 2443 117 206 589 510 159 Endocrine, nutritional 814 38 69 211 213 19 and metabolic diseases Diabetes 614 27 42 131 146 17 Thyroid disorders 121 6 15 53 42 2 Mental and behaviour 1082 272 214 264 142 12 disorders Schizophrenia 315 95 83 79 31 3 Bolile sistemului nervos 1134 72 192 327 183 21 Nervous system diseases 734 81 91 154 103 68 Circulatory system dis- 2689 30 86 500 488 106 eases Chronic rheumatic 217 8 21 67 38 10 coronary diseases Hypertensive diseases 553 2 13 141 145 8 Ischemic heart disease 637 1 11 89 97 15 Cerebral-vascular dis1023 10 25 158 190 66 eases Respiratory diseases 300 8 28 79 51 6 Digestive diseases 1036 33 101 297 232 18 Liver cirrhosis 784 16 69 223 182 15 Chronic hepatitis 149 10 17 37 33 3 Diseases of bones and 1097 63 172 283 220 36 joints, muscles and connective tissue Traumatic injuries 900 160 163 210 79 9 Industrial injury 19 1 1 7 3 1 Occupational diseases 2 2 and poisoning Diseases of urinary and 183 36 34 43 29 2 genital system HIV/AIDS 19 3 7 8 1 Other diseases 220 26 28 64 30 10 TOTAL 13275 1036 1552 3221 2316 470 Women 5302 374 639 1503 2316 470 Disability degree men aged 62 50-60 134 1 129 1 763 99 249 15 236 3 167 24 312 156 1327 69 239 387 489 125 336 262 49 303 260 6 36 55 4223 15 11 27 81 152 4 5 37 85 3 19 17 20 19 3 7 457 I deg. 13 11 653 36 33 1 56 8 89 155 309 6 2 18 253 1 150 142 4 38 93 2 21 5 15 1634 581 II deg. 562 538 17 1572 441 334 71 791 297 583 210 1707 152 335 467 598 163 607 477 61 525 515 12 2 95 10 110 7893 3153 III deg. 47 41 1 218 337 247 49 235 10 462 369 673 59 216 152 172 136 279 165 84 534 292 5 67 4 95 3748 1568
Source: RCMEV.
178
Annex
Annex 9. Repeated disability, 2009-2010, persons

Years CMEV TOTAL Riscani Botanica Centru Ciocana Balti Edinet Donduseni Cimislia Cahul Calarasi Hincesti Orhei Falesti Stefan-Voda Soroca Ungheni Singerei Soldanesti Ciadir-Lunga Drochia Comrat
Source: RCMEV.
Total 45876 2259 2403 2429 1997 1918 2497 1347 1247 2368 2894 1779 2430 1504 1852 3769 2012 2350 1960 2369 2510 1782
I deg. 3558 245 237 192 182 138 211 104 68 164 244 149 169 105 191 198 149 221 159 148 184 95
2009 II deg. 30795 1615 1418 1452 1264 1400 2012 960 872 1222 2129 1038 1436 1090 1103 2667 1236 1654 1402 1849 1536 1311
III deg. 11523 399 748 785 551 380 274 283 307 982 521 592 825 309 558 904 627 475 399 372 790 376
Total 44878 2126 2278 2392 1911 2062 2534 1246 1193 2371 2796 1662 2437 1566 1668 3685 1847 2411 2015 2472 2261 1741
I deg. 2951 92 174 102 97 101 211 86 13 204 229 160 176 75 119 224 128 183 170 118 155 123
2010 II deg. 31138 1690 1444 1589 1318 1580 2030 902 901 1224 2060 943 1462 1193 1076 2578 1139 1808 1413 1997 1383 1275
III deg. 10789 344 660 701 496 381 293 258 279 943 507 559 799 298 473 883 580 420 432 357 723 343
% -2,2 -5,9 -5,2 -1,5 -4,4 7,5 1,5 -7,5 -4,3 0,1 -3,4 -6,4 0,3 4,1 -9,9 -2,2 -8,2 2,6 2,8 4,3 -9,9 -2,3
179
Firma editorial-poligrafic Elena-V.I. SRL mun. Chiinu, str. Academiei, 3 tel./fax: (373 22) 72-50-26

RSA 2010 en

Transféré par

Informations du document

Copyright

Formats disponibles

Partager ce document

Partager ou intégrer le document

Options de partage

Avez-vous trouvé ce document utile ?

Ce contenu est-il inapproprié ?

Droits d'auteur :

Formats disponibles

RSA 2010 en

Transféré par

Droits d'auteur :

Formats disponibles

Ministry of Labour, Social Protection and Family Republic of Moldova

ANNUAL SOCIAL REPORT 2010

Annual social report 2010

Annual social report 2010

Annual social report 2010

1. DYNAMICS of SOCIAL-ECONOMIC AND DEMOGRAPHIC INDICATORS

1.1. Social-economic development

1. Dynamics of social-economic and demographic indicators

Table 1.1. Main macroeconomic indicators, 2005-2010

Annual social report 2010

21,7 103,3 111,9 113,7 112,3 107,8

20,4 93,7 112,7 109,1 116,4 114,7

18,9 92,8 112,3 111,0 113,1 114,3

17,8 94,4 112,7 115,6 108,3 116,5

38,7 216,9 100,0 94,4 99,7 108,2

40,7 105,3 107,4 105,7 107,3 109,1

1.2. Demographic profile

1. Dynamics of social-economic and demographic indicators

17,0 12,9 13,7 12,0 11,8 11,9 11,5

Figure 1.1. Natality rate in European countries, 2010, %.

Annual social report 2010

Figure 1.2. Natality rate by area, 2000-2010, %.

1. Dynamics of social-economic and demographic indicators

Annual social report 2010

2. LABOUR MARKET IN THE REPUBLIC OF MOLDOVA

2.1. National employment system

2.2. Employment actions, promoted on labour market

Annual social report 2010

Figure 2.1. Identified vacancies, 2010

2. Labour market in the Republic of Moldova

2007 48398 23367 69978 5558 368 1314

2008 46230 22185 67121 7546 431 1329

2009 79241 17001 105488 6074 371 683

2010 81523 14681 104457 4207 484 694

Figure 2.2. Placement of participants of job fairs during 2007-2010,%

Annual social report 2010

2. Labour market in the Republic of Moldova

ployment after graduation constituted 73,6% (in 2009 67%).

4000 3000 2000 1000 0 Registered

1946 2380 2250

2007 2008 Graduated the courses

2009 Employed after graduation

2010 Attended at the beginning of the year

Figure 2.3. Vocational training of unemployed persons during 2007- 2010

dismissed due to force major

expiration of the individual labour contract resigned dismissed

Figure 2.4. Categories of beneficiaries of unemployment benefit, 2008-2010

Annual social report 2010

854,83 661,58 549,49

Average size of the unemployment benet (lei)

Figure 2.5. Dynamics of the unemployment benefit quantum, 2007-2010

2. Labour market in the Republic of Moldova

Annual social report 2010

Table 2.4. Economically active population and employed population, 2003-2010

2. Labour market in the Republic of Moldova

Inactive population, persons

1600 1550 1500 1450

Figure 2.7. Dynamics of inactive population, 2006-2010

2.4. Staff vocational training and employment

Annual social report 2010

2. Labour market in the Republic of Moldova

109.892 78.231 31.661 90.256 65.518 24.738 19.636 12.713 6.923

Annual social report 2010

Total students 107.813 90.702 12.855 4.186 70